EP2576555A1 - 1, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5]decane- 2, 4 -dione derivatives useful as pesticides - Google Patents

1, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5]decane- 2, 4 -dione derivatives useful as pesticides

Info

Publication number
EP2576555A1
EP2576555A1 EP11722375.0A EP11722375A EP2576555A1 EP 2576555 A1 EP2576555 A1 EP 2576555A1 EP 11722375 A EP11722375 A EP 11722375A EP 2576555 A1 EP2576555 A1 EP 2576555A1
Authority
EP
European Patent Office
Prior art keywords
formula
compound
spp
compounds
alkyl
Prior art date
Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
Withdrawn
Application number
EP11722375.0A
Other languages
German (de)
French (fr)
Inventor
Michel Muehlebach
Jürgen Harry SCHAETZER
Current Assignee (The listed assignees may be inaccurate. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation or warranty as to the accuracy of the list.)
Syngenta Participations AG
Original Assignee
Syngenta Participations AG
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Syngenta Participations AG filed Critical Syngenta Participations AG
Priority to EP11722375.0A priority Critical patent/EP2576555A1/en
Publication of EP2576555A1 publication Critical patent/EP2576555A1/en
Withdrawn legal-status Critical Current

Links

Classifications

    • A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
    • A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
    • A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
    • A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
    • A01N43/90—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having two or more relevant hetero rings, condensed among themselves or with a common carbocyclic ring system
    • C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
    • C07D471/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00
    • C07D471/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms in the condensed system, at least one ring being a six-membered ring with one nitrogen atom, not provided for by groups C07D451/00 - C07D463/00 in which the condensed system contains two hetero rings
    • C07D471/10—Spiro-condensed systems

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to new 3-substituted N-alkyl amide substituted
  • spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine dione derivatives to processes for preparing them, to pesticidal, in particular insecticidal, acaricidal, molluscicidal and nematicidal compositions comprising them and to methods of using them to combat and control pests such as insect, acarine, mollusc and nematode pests.
  • N-alkyl amide substituted spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine dione derivatives are disclosed for example in WO 10/066780. Further, spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine dione derivatives are known, for example, from WO 10/1 15780.
  • substituted spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine dione derivatives have good insecticidal properties.
  • X , Y and Z independently of each other are Ci -4 alkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl,
  • n and n independently of each other, are 0, 1 , 2 or 3 and m+n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
  • G is halogen or nitro
  • R is hydrogen, Ci -6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, Ci -6 cyanoalkyl, C ⁇ alkenyl, C 2-6 haloalkenyl,
  • A is Ci -6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl(Ci -4 )alkyl, or C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl(Ci- )alkyl where in the cycloalkyl moiety a methylene group is replaced by 0,S or NR 0 , where Ro is Ci -6 alkyl or Ci -6 alkoxy, or A is C ⁇ alkenyl, C 2 - 6 haloalkenyl, C 3 - 6 alkynyl, Ci -6 cyanoalkyl, benzyl, Ci- 4 alkoxy(Ci- 4 )alkyl, Ci- 4 alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, Ci -6 alkylcarbonyl, Ci -6
  • each alkyl moiety either alone or as part of a larger group is a straight or branched chain and is, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, iso-propyl, sec-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, iso-pentyl and n-hexyl.
  • Alkoxy groups preferably have a preferred chain length of from 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • Alkoxy is, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, isobutoxy, sec- butoxy and tert-butoxy.
  • Such groups can be part of a larger group such as alkoxyalkyi and alkoxyalkoxyalkyl.
  • Alkoxyalkyi groups preferably have a chain length of 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • Alkoxyalkyi is, for example, methoxymethyl, methoxyethyl, ethoxymethyl, ethoxyethyl, n-propoxymethyl, n-propoxyethyl or isopropoxymethyl.
  • Halogen is generally fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine. This also applies,
  • Haloalkyl groups preferably have a chain length of from 1 to 6 carbon atoms.
  • Haloalkyl is, for example, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chloromethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl, 1 , 1 - difluoro-2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2,2,3,3-tetrafluoroethyl and 2,2,2-trichloroethyl; preferably trichloromethyl, difluorochloromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl and
  • the cycloalkyl groups preferably have from 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms, for example cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl.
  • a methylene group can be replaced by an oxygen and/or sulphur atom, which leads, for example, to oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, furanyl, tetrahydro-thiofuranyl and tetrahydro- thiopyranyl rings.
  • Phenyl also as part of a substituent such as benzyl, may be substituted, preferably by alkyl, haloalkyl, halogen or cyano groups.
  • the substituents can be in ortho, meta and/or para position.
  • the preferred substituent positions are the ortho and para positions to the ring attachment point.
  • the latentiating groups G are selected to allow its removal by one or a combination of biochemical, chemical or physical processes to afford compounds of formula I where G is hydrogen before, during or following application to the treated area or plants. Examples of these processes include enzymatic cleavage, chemical hydrolysis and photoloysis.
  • Compounds bearing such groups G may offer certain advantages, such as improved penetration of the cuticula of the plants treated, increased tolerance of crops, improved compatibility or stability in formulated mixtures containing other herbicides, herbicide safeners, plant growth regulators, fungicides or insecticides, or reduced leaching in soils.
  • the compounds of formula I may exist in different geometric or optical isomers or different tautomeric forms. One or more centres of chirality may be present, in which case compounds of the formula I may be present as pure enantiomers, mixtures of enantiomers, pure diastereomers or mixtures of diastereomers. Centres of tautomerisation may be present. This invention covers all such isomers and tautomers and mixtures thereof in all proportions as well as isotopic forms such as deuterated compounds.
  • the invention relates also to the agriculturally acceptable salts which the compounds of formula I are able to form with transition metal, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal bases, amines, quaternary ammonium bases or tertiary sulfonium bases.
  • transition metal alkali metal and alkaline earth metal salt formers
  • hydroxides of copper, iron, lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium special mention should be made of the hydroxides of copper, iron, lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, and preferably the hydroxides, bicarbonates and carbonates of sodium and potassium.
  • amines suitable for ammonium salt formation include ammonia as well as primary, secondary and tertiary Ci-Ci 8 alkylamines, Ci-C 4 hydroxyalkylamines and
  • C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkyl-amines for example methylamine, ethylamine, n-propylamine, / ' - propylamine, the four butylamine isomers, n-amylamine, / ' -amylamine, hexylamine, heptylamine, octylamine, nonylamine, decylamine, pentadecylamine, hexadecylamine, heptadecylamine, octadecylamine, methylethylamine, methylisopropylamine,
  • methoxyanilines ethoxyanilines, o-, m- and p-toluidines, phenylenediamines, benzidines, naphthylamines and o-, m- and p-chloroanilines; but especially triethylamine,
  • Preferred quaternary ammonium bases suitable for salt formation correspond, for example, to the formula [N(R a R b R c R d )]OH, wherein R a , R b , R c and R d are each independently of the others hydrogen or d-C 4 alkyl.
  • Further suitable tetraalkylammonium bases with other anions can be obtained, for example, by anion exchange reactions.
  • Preferred tertiary sulfonium bases suitable for salt formation correspond, for example, to the formula [SR e R f R g ]OH, wherein R e , R f and R g are each independently of the others C C 4 alkyl. Trimethylsulfonium hydroxide is especially preferred.
  • Suitable sulfonium bases may be obtained from the reaction of thioethers, in particular dialkylsulfides, with alkylhalides, followed by conversion to a suitable base, for example a hydroxide, by anion exchange reactions.
  • the compounds of formula I according to the invention also include hydrates which may be formed during the salt formation.
  • G is fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo or nitro. It is preferred that G is fluoro, chloro, bromo or nitro and even more preferably G is fluoro, chloro or nitro.
  • R is hydrogen, Ci -6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, Ci -6 cyanoalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 2- 6 haloalkenyl, C 3 -C 6 alkynyl, benzyl, Ci- 4 alkoxy(Ci- 4 )alkyl or Ci- 4 alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkyl, in particular hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, cyanomethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, allyl, 3,3-dichloroallyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl, methoxyethyl or methoxyethoxymethyl.
  • A is Ci -6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl(Ci -4 )alkyl, or C 3- 6 cycloalkyl(Ci -4 )alkyl where in the cycloalkyl moiety a methylene group is replaced by 0,S or NRo, where R 0 is Ci -6 alkyl or Ci -6 alkoxy, or A is C ⁇ alkenyl, C 3-6 alkynyl, benzyl, Ci_ alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkyl, Ci- 4 alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkyl or Ci -4 alkylthio(Ci -4 )alkyl, in particular methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl,
  • X is Ci-C 4 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, C C 4 alkoxy or halogen.
  • X is methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro.
  • Y and Z are Ci-C 4 alkyl, C 3 -C 6 cycloalkyl, d- C 4 alkoxy, halogen, phenyl, phenyl substituted by Ci-C 4 alkyl or halo-substituted phenyl and m+n is 1 , 2 or 3 and in particular m+n is 1 or 2.
  • Y and Z independently of each other, are methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro, phenyl or halo-substituted phenyl (in particular fluorophenyl or chlorophenyl and especially 4-chlorophenyl or 4-fluorophenyl) and m+n is 1 , 2 or 3 and in particular m+n is 1 or 2.
  • Y and Z are each independently methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro and m+n is 1 , 2 or 3, in particular, m+n is 1 or 2.
  • R is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, cyanomethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, allyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl, methoxyethyl or methoxyethoxymethyl
  • A is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, oxetan-3-ylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-2- ylmethyl, tetrahydrofur
  • X is methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro
  • Y and Z independently of each other, are methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, chloro, bromo, phenyl or phenyl substituted by halogen or d-C 2 alkyl
  • G has the meanings assigned to it above and m+n is 1 , 2 or 3.
  • R is methyl, ethyl, 2,2,2- trifluoroethyl, allyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl or methoxyethyl
  • A is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopropylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran- 2-ylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-ylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl, allyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl, methoxyethyl, methoxypropyl, methoxyethoxymethyl,
  • X is methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro
  • Y and Z independently of each other, are methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, chloro, bromo, phenyl or phenyl substituted by halogen or CrC 2 alkyl
  • G has the meanings assigned to it above and m+n is 1 , 2 or 3.
  • R is methyl, ethyl, 2,2,2- trifluoroethyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl or methoxyethyl
  • A is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, 2,2,2- trifluoroethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopropylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-ylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl, allyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl, methoxyethyl, methoxypropyl, methoxyethoxymethyl,
  • X is methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro
  • Y and Z independently of each other, are methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, chloro, bromo, phenyl or phenyl substituted by halogen or CrC 2 alkyl
  • G is fluoro, chloro or nitro and m+n is 1 -3.
  • R is methyl or benzyl
  • A is methyl, cyclopropylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl or methoxyethyl
  • X is methyl or chloro
  • Y and Z independently of each other, are methyl, ethyl, methoxy, bromo, phenyl or phenyl substituted by chloro
  • G is chloro or nitro and m+n is 1 -3.
  • the invention covers also salts of the compounds of the formula I with amines, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal bases or quaternary ammonium bases.
  • alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydroxides as salt formers, special mention should be made of the hydroxides of lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, but especially the hydroxides of sodium and potassium.
  • the compounds of formula I according to the invention also include hydrates which may be formed during the salt formation.
  • amines suitable for ammonium salt formation include ammonia as well as primary, secondary and tertiary Ci-Ci 8 alkylamines, Ci-C 4 hydroxyalkylamines and
  • C 2 -C 4 alkoxyalkylamines for example methylamine, ethylamine, n-propylamine,
  • isopropylamine the four butylamine isomers, n-amylamine, isoamylamine, hexylamine, heptylamine, octylamine, nonylamine, decylamine, pentadecylamine, hexadecylamine, heptadecylamine, octadecylamine, methylethylamine, methylisopropylamine,
  • methoxyanilines ethoxyanilines, o-, m- and p-toluidines, phenylenediamines, benzidines, naphthylamines and o-, m- and p-chloroanilines; but especially triethylamine,
  • Preferred quaternary ammonium bases suitable for salt formation correspond, for example, to the formula [N(R a R b R c R d )]OH wherein R a , R b , R c and R d are each independently of the others d-C 4 alkyl.
  • Further suitable tetraalkylammonium bases with other anions can be obtained, for example, by anion exchange reactions.
  • the compounds of the invention may be made by a variety of methods.
  • the compounds of formula I, wherein the substituents have the meanings assigned to them above can be prepared by means of processes known per se, e.g. by treating compounds of formula II with a halogenating or nitrating agent:
  • Suitable halogenating agents are, for example, chlorine, sulfuryl chloride, sulfuryl bromide, thionyl chloride, thionyl chloride, imides such as, for example, N- chlorosuccinimide or N-bromosuccinimide, chlorosulfonic acid, hypochlorites such as, for example, te/f-butyl hypochlorite or sodium hypochlorite, electrophilic fluorinating agents such as, for example, Selectfluor [1 -chloromethyl-4-fluoro-1 ,4-diazoniabicyclo[2.2.2]octane bis(tetrafluoroborate)], Accufluor [1 -fluoro-4-hydroxy-1 ,4-diazoniabicyclo[2.2.2]octane bis(tetrafluoroborate)], Florinate FP-T 500 [N-fluoropyridinium trifluoromethanesulfonate] or NFSI [
  • Suitable solvents for this reaction are selected to be compatible with the reagents and include, for example, carbon tetrachloride, chloroform, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, acetonitrile, ethyl acetate, benzene, toluene,
  • Suitable free-radical initiators are, for example, benzoyl peroxide, AIBN [ ⁇ , ⁇ '-azodiisobutyronitrile] or the like.
  • Suitable bases for this reaction are selected to be compatible with the reagents and include, for example, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal carbonates, acetates or hydroxides, such as sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium acetate or lithium hydroxide.
  • Compounds of the formula I in which X, Y, Z, m, n, R and A are as defined above and wherein G represents nitro, may be prepared by reacting compounds of formula II, in which X, Y, Z, m, n, R and A are as defined above, with nitrating agents, such as, for example, fuming nitric acid or nitrating acid mixtures in the presence of a solvent, preferably chloroform, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chlorobenzene or acetic acid, under conditions known to a person skilled in the art (see for example: Nitrobarbituric Acid, W. W. Hartman, O. E. Sheppard, Organic Syntheses 12, 1932).
  • nitrating agents such as, for example, fuming nitric acid or nitrating acid mixtures in the presence of a solvent, preferably chloroform, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chlorobenzene or acetic acid
  • compounds of formula II may exist in different isomeric forms, in particular in different tautomeric forms:
  • This invention covers all such isomers and tautomers and mixtures thereof in all proportions.
  • (III) can be obtained by catalytic hydrogenation of compounds of formula I, in which X, Y, Z, m, n, A and G are as defined above and in which R is represented by a benzyl group.
  • R 14 is Ci -6 alkyl, preferably in the presence of base, and optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent, by known methods in analogy to those described, for example, in WO 09/049851.
  • R 1 is as defined above and wherein A is Ci -6 alkyl, Ci_ 6 haloalkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl(Ci -4 )alkyl, or C 3 - 6 cycloalkyl(Ci -4 )alkyl where in the cycloalkyl moiety a methylene group is replaced by 0,S or NR 0 , where R 0 is Ci -6 alkyl or Ci_ 6 alkoxy, or A is C 2-6 alkenyl, C 2-6 haloalkenyl, C 3 - 6 alkynyl, Ci -6 cyanoalkyl, benzyl, Ci_ alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkyl, Ci- 4 alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl,
  • Ci -4 alkylthio(Ci -4 )alkyl may be prepared by treatment of a compound of formula XVI with an alkylating agent of formula A-Y " , wherein A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and Y " is a halogen (especially bromine or iodine), sulfonate (especially mesylate or tosylate) or a sulfate, preferably in the presence of a base, under known conditions.
  • A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and Y " is a halogen (especially bromine or iodine), sulfonate (especially mesylate or tosylate) or a sulfate, preferably in the presence of a base, under known conditions.
  • Ci -6 alkoxycarbonyl, C 3 - 6 cycloalkylcarbonyl or N-di(Ci -6 alkyl)carbamoyl may also be prepared by treating compounds of formula XVI with phosgene or a phosgene equivalent, optionally in the presence of a solvent such as toluene or ethyl acetate, and a base and reacting the resultant chloroform ate, or equivalent, with an alcohol or an amine, under known conditions.
  • 6alkylsulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl may be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula XVI with an alkyl or phenyl sulfonyl halide, preferably in the presence of at least one equivalent of base, under known conditions.
  • Ci -4 alkylthio(Ci -4 )alkyl may also be prepared in a two-step one-pot process involving
  • R 1 is typically d-C 6 alkyl.
  • the base for steps (i) and (ii) may be the same or different.
  • Compounds of formula IV may be prepared by reacting N-substituted amino acid derivatives of formula V with phenylacetyl halides of formula VI, preferably in the presence of a base in a suitable solvent, by known methods in analogy to those described, for example, in WO 09/049851 .
  • the base may be inorganic such as an alkali metal carbonate or hydroxide or a metal hydride, or an organic base such as a tertiary amine or metal alkoxide.
  • suitable inorganic bases include sodium carbonate, sodium or potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride
  • suitable organic bases include trialkylamines such as trimethylamine and triethylamine, pyridines or other amine bases such as 1 ,4- diazobicyclo[2.2.2]octane and 1 ,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene.
  • Preferred bases include triethylamine and pyridine.
  • Suitable solvents for this reaction are selected to be compatible with the reagents and include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran and 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane and halogenated solvents such as dichloromethane and chloroform. Certain bases, such as pyridine and triethylamine, may be employed successfully as both base and solvent.
  • Phenylacetyl halides of formula VI, wherein Hal is CI or Br, are known compounds or can be prepared by known methods, described for example in WO 09/049851 .
  • N-substituted amino acid esters of the formula V, wherein R 14 is d-C 6 alkyl may be prepared by reacting N-substituted amino nitriles of the formula VII with an alcohol of the formula R 14 OH, preferably in the presence of a strong acid (especially sulfuric acid or hydrochloric acid), under known conditions.
  • a strong acid especially sulfuric acid or hydrochloric acid
  • N-substituted amino acid esters of the formula V wherein R 14 is CrC 6 alkyl
  • R 14 can also be prepared by known methods from N-substituted amino acids of formula VIII.
  • Esterification of VIII with an alcohol of the formula R 14 OH under thionyl chloride activation is a typical example for the preparation of esters V, as described for example in WO09/049851 , but other known esterification methods may also be applied, like for example treatment of a compound of the formula VIII with an alcohol of the formula R 14 OH under acidic conditions (typically H 2 S0 4 or HCI).
  • a compound of the formula VIII may also be treated with diazomethane or trimethylsilyldiazomethane, or with acetyl chloride in methanol.
  • the compounds VIII, VII and V can be reacted and/or isolated as free amines or amine salts (eg a hydrohalide salt, more specifically a hydrochloride or hydrobromide salt, or any other equivalent salt).
  • N-substituted amino acids of formula VIII can themselves be prepared by known methods, typically under hydrolysis conditions usually either acidic or basic, from N-substituted amino nitriles of the formula VII.
  • a representative example for the nitrile hydrolysis into its corresponding carboxylic acid functionality under aqueous H 2 S0 4 or HCI conditions may be found, for example, in E.F.G. Duynstee et al., Recueil Trav. Chim. Pays-Bas 84, 1442- 1451 , (1965) or in B. Wang et al., Eur. J. Org. Chem. (2008), (2), 350-355.
  • N-substituted amino acids of formula VIII can be prepared from ketones of formula X by means of a Strecker-type synthesis via N-substituted amino nitriles of formula VII.
  • the transformation ketone X to N-substituted amino nitriles VII (Strecker reaction) is a well described one-pot three components coupling involving, besides ketones X, hydrogen cyanide HCN or various alkali cyanides (eg KCN, NaCN, etc.) in buffered aqueous media or trimethylsilyl cyanide TMSCN, optionally in presence of a catalytic amount of a Lewis acid, for example Znl 2 , and a N-substituted amine of the formula H 2 N-A either as free amine or amine salt (eg a hydrohalide salt, more specifically a hydrochloride or
  • hydrobromide salt or any other equivalent salt of the amine H 2 N-A.
  • An appropriate source of cyanide eg HCN
  • HCN ketimine
  • iminium salt between ketone X and the N-substituted amine H 2 N-A, or a salt thereof.
  • amino acids of formula VIII can also be prepared from ketones of formula X by means of a Bucherer Bergs reaction, described for example in Th. Wieland et al., Methoden Org. Chem. (Houben-Weyl) (1959), Bd. XI/2, 305-306, via N1 -substituted hydantoins of formula IX.
  • the transformation ketone X into hydantoin IX can be achieved, for example, in analogy to L. Tang et al., Heterocycles (2007), 74, 999-1008.
  • N-1 substituted hydantoins IX may also be conveniently prepared from N-substituted amino nitriles VII by treatment with an alkali cyanate (eg potassium cyanate KOCN), followed by acidic aqueous hydrolysis in analogy to, for example, G.M. Carrera et al., J. Heterocyclic Chem. (1992), 29, 847-850 or I.M. Bell et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. (2006), 16, 6165- 6169.
  • an alkali cyanate eg potassium cyanate KOCN
  • N-substituted amino acids of formula VIII can be prepared by known methods, typically under thermal hydrolysis conditions usually either acidic or basic, from N1 -substituted hydantoins IX.
  • the compounds VIII, VII and V can be reacted and/or isolated as free amines or amine salts (eg a hydrohalide salt, more specifically a hydrochloride or hydrobromide salt, or any other equivalent salt).
  • Compounds of formula X, where R is Ci -6 alkyl, Ci -6 haloalkyl, C 2 -C 6 alkenyl, C 3 -C 6 alkynyl, Ci_ 6 cyanoalkyl, benzyl, Ci- 4 alkoxy(Ci- 4 )alkyl or Ci- 4 alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkoxy(Ci -4 )alkyl are known or can be obtained, for example, according to Major and Dursch, Journal of Organic
  • compounds of formula IV may be prepared by subjecting derivatives of formula XI to alcoholysis with R 14 OH, preferably in strong acidic media (especially sulfuric acid or hydrochloric acid) by known methods in analogy to those described, for example, in WO 09/049851.
  • Compounds of formula XI may be themselves prepared by reacting N-substituted amino nitriles of formula VII with phenylacetyl halides of formula VI, preferably in the presence of base in a suitable solvent, by known methods in analogy to those described, for example, in WO 09/049851.
  • the base may be inorganic such as an alkali metal carbonate or hydroxide or a metal hydride, or an organic base such as a tertiary amine or metal alkoxide.
  • suitable inorganic bases include sodium carbonate, sodium or potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride
  • suitable organic bases include trialkylamines such as trimethylamine and triethylamine, pyridines or other amine bases such as 1 ,4- diazobicyclo[2.2.2]octane and 1 ,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene.
  • Preferred bases include triethylamine and pyridine.
  • Suitable solvents for this reaction are selected to be compatible with the reagents and include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran and 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane and halogenated solvents such as dichloromethane and chloroform.
  • Certain bases such as pyridine and triethylamine, may be employed successfully as both base and solvent.
  • Compounds of formula XI may also be prepared by treatment of a compound of formula XVII with an alkylating agent of formula A-Y " , wherein A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and Y " is a halogen (especially bromine or iodine), sulfonate (especially mesylate or tosylate) or a sulfate, or with an acylating or sulfonylating agent A-Q, wherein A is the acyl or sulfonyl group to be incorporated and Q represents a nucleofuge, preferably in the presence of a base, under known conditions.
  • an alkylating agent of formula A-Y " wherein A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and Y " is a halogen (especially bromine or iodine), sulfonate (especially mesylate or
  • Compounds of formula II may also be prepared by reacting nitrile compounds of formula XI with R 14 OH in a strong acidic media (especially sulfuric acid or hydrochloric acid), optionally in presence of a solvent, preferably at higher temperature, for example between 50-150°C, followed by hydrolysis conditions, for example by pouring the crude reaction mixture on ice, in a direct cyclisation sequence.
  • a strong acidic media especially sulfuric acid or hydrochloric acid
  • a solvent preferably at higher temperature, for example between 50-150°C
  • a further process for the preparation of compounds of formula II involves catalytic hydrogenation of compounds of formula XIV having an enol benzyl ether functionality, in which the benzyl group might be optionally substituted with T, wherein T is for example 4- methoxy or 3,4-dimethoxy.
  • Treatment of XIV with hydrogen (1 -100 bars pressure) and catalytic amounts of palladium (for example palladium on carbon 1 -30 wt. %) in solvents like methanol or tetrahydrofuran, optionally further containing water or acids like HCI, at 0- 100°C are typical reaction conditions for the hydrogenolytic debenzylation.
  • Compounds of formula XIV may be prepared by treatment of a compound of formula XIII with an alkylating agent of formula A-Y " , wherein A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and Y " is a halogen (especially bromine or iodine), sulfonate (especially mesylate or tosylate) or a sulfate, preferably in the presence of a base, under known conditions.
  • A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and Y " is a halogen (especially bromine or iodine), sulfonate (especially mesylate or tosylate) or a sulfate, preferably in the presence of a base, under known conditions.
  • Compounds of formula XIII may be prepared by treatment of a compound of formula XII with a benzyl halide, which may be optionally substituted by T, wherein T is defined as above, in presence of a base, under known conditions, for example in analogy to R. Labruere et al., Synthesis (2006), (24), 4163-4166 or Y. Bourdreux et al., Tetrahedron (2008), 64(37), 8930-8937.
  • Suitable reaction conditions for the transformations XII to XIII and XIII to XIV are, for example, the same as described above for the conversion of compounds of formula II to compounds of formula I.
  • Compounds of formula XII and XIII are known and have been described, for example, in WO 09/049851 .
  • Yet another process for the preparation of compounds of formula I I involves treatment of compounds of formula XI I with a base, at least two equivalents, in the presence of a suitable solvent and at an appropriate temperature to generate an intermediate dianion of formula XV, which is further treated with an alkylating agent of formula A-Y " , wherein A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and Y " is a halogen (especially bromine or iodine), sulfonate (especially mesylate or tosylate) or a sulfate, under known conditions.
  • Hal is chlorine, bromine or iodine
  • M is B, Sn, Mg, Zn, etc.
  • T A is C ⁇ alkyl, C 1 _ 4 haloalkyl, or a pseudohalogen such as triflate together with ligands and/or substituents halogen or cyano
  • Compounds of the formula I wherein X, Y or Z is phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci_ 4 alkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, halogen or cyano, may be prepared by reacting a corresponding halogen precursor of the formula Id, wherein Hal is chlorine, bromine, iodine or a pseudohalogen such as Ci- 4 haloalkylsulfonate, especially triflate, and wherein G is as defined above or is hydrogen, with an appropriate organometallic phenyl species of the formula XVIII , wherein T A is Ci -4 alkyl, Ci -4 haloalkyl, halogen or cyano and M is for example B, Sn, Si, Mg or Zn holding further ligands and/or substituents, by means of a transition metal-catalyzed reaction.
  • the organometallic species of the formula XVII I is for example an aryl boronic acid T A -Phenyl-B(OH) 2 , or a suitable salt or ester thereof, which will react with a compound of the formula Id under palladium- or nickel-catalyzed conditions, such as for example the Suzuki-Miyaura conditions.
  • a variety of metals, catalysts and ligands may be used in this reaction type. Reaction conditions and catalytic systems for such a transformation have been described, for example, in WO08/071405.
  • M is B, Sn, Mg, Zn, etc..
  • Hal is chlorine, bromine or iodine, al k y'- C 1-4 haloalkyl, together with ligands and/or substituents or a pseudohalogen such as triflate halogen or cyano
  • Compounds of the formula I wherein X, Y or Z is phenyl or phenyl substituted by d -4 alkyl, Ci_ 4 haloalkyl, halogen or cyano, may be also prepared by reacting a corresponding organometallic species of the formula le, wherein M is for example B, Sn, Si, Mg or Zn holding further ligands and/or substituents, and wherein G is as defined above or is hydrogen, with an aryl halide of the formula XIX, wherein Hal is chlorine, bromine, iodine or a pseudohalogen such as Ci -4 haloalkylsulfonate, especially triflate, by means of a transition metal-catalyzed reaction and under similar conditions as described above.
  • the sulfur oxidation state of compounds of the formula I, II, III, IV, XI and XIV, and of intermediates of the formula V, VII, VIII and IX, wherein A is incorporating such a S atom, like for example when A is Ci -4 alkylthio(Ci -4 )alkyl, may be easily adapted from the sulfide oxidation state into the sulfoxide or sulfone level by means of an oxidation reaction involving reagents such as, for example, m-chloroperbenzoic acid (MCPBA), oxone, sodium periodate, sodium hypochlorite or tert-butyl hypochlorite amongst many others.
  • MCPBA m-chloroperbenzoic acid
  • Certain compounds of formula II, III, IV, V, VII, VIII, IX, XI and XIV, and salts thereof, are novel and as such form a further aspect of the invention.
  • the reactants can be reacted in the presence of a base.
  • suitable bases are alkali metal or alkaline earth metal hydroxides, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal hydrides, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal amides, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal alkoxides, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal acetates, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal carbonates, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal dialkylamides or alkali metal or alkaline earth metal alkylsilylamides, alkylamines, alkylenediamines, free or N-alkylated saturated or unsaturated cycloalkylamines, basic heterocycles, ammonium hydroxides and carbocyclic amines.
  • Examples which may be mentioned are sodium hydroxide, sodium hydride, sodium amide, sodium methoxide, sodium acetate, sodium carbonate, potassium tert-butoxide, potassium hydroxide, potassium carbonate, potassium hydride, lithium diisopropylamide, potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, calcium hydride, triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, triethylenediamine, cyclohexylamine, N-cyclohexyl-N,N- dimethylamine, ⁇ , ⁇ -diethylaniline, pyridine, 4-(N,N-dimethylamino)pyridine, quinuclidine, N- methylmorpholine, benzyltrimethylammonium hydroxide and 1 ,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec- 7-ene (DBU).
  • the reactants can be reacted with each other as such, i.e. without adding a solvent or dilu- ent. In most cases, however, it is advantageous to add an inert solvent or diluent or a mixture of these. If the reaction is carried out in the presence of a base, bases which are employed in excess, such as triethylamine, pyridine, N-methylmorpholine or N,N- diethylaniline, may also act as solvents or diluents.
  • the reaction is advantageously carried out in a temperature range from approximately - 80°C to approximately +140°C, preferably from approximately -30°C to approximately +100°C, in many cases in the range between ambient temperature and approximately +80°C.
  • a compound I can be converted in a manner known per se into another compound I by replacing one or more substituents of the starting compound I in the customary manner by (an)other substituent(s) according to the invention.
  • Salts of compounds I can be prepared in a manner known per se.
  • acid addition salts of compounds I are obtained by treatment with a suitable acid or a suitable ion exchanger reagent and salts with bases are obtained by treatment with a suitable base or with a suitable ion exchanger reagent.
  • Salts of compounds I can be converted in the customary manner into the free compounds I, acid addition salts, for example, by treatment with a suitable basic compound or with a suitable ion exchanger reagent and salts with bases, for example, by treatment with a suitable acid or with a suitable ion exchanger reagent.
  • Salts of compounds I can be converted in a manner known per se into other salts of compounds I, acid addition salts, for example, into other acid addition salts, for example by treatment of a salt of inorganic acid such as hydrochloride with a suitable metal salt such as a sodium, barium or silver salt, of an acid, for example with silver acetate, in a suitable solvent in which an inorganic salt which forms, for example silver chloride, is insoluble and thus precipitates from the reaction mixture.
  • a salt of inorganic acid such as hydrochloride
  • a suitable metal salt such as a sodium, barium or silver salt
  • the compounds I which have salt- forming properties can be obtained in free form or in the form of salts.
  • the compounds I and, where appropriate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, can be present in the form of one of the isomers which are possible or as a mixture of these, for example in the form of pure isomers, such as antipodes and/or diastereomers, or as isomer mixtures, such as enantiomer mixtures, for example racemates, diastereomer mixtures or racemate mixtures, depending on the number, absolute and relative configuration of asymmetric carbon atoms which occur in the molecule and/or depending on the configuration of non-aromatic double bonds which occur in the molecule; the invention relates to the pure isomers and also to all isomer mixtures which are possible and is to be understood in each case in this sense hereinabove and hereinbelow, even when stereochemical details are not mentioned specifically in each case.
  • Diastereomer mixtures or racemate mixtures of compounds I, in free form or in salt form, which can be obtained depending on which starting materials and procedures have been chosen can be separated in a known manner into the pure diasteromers or racemates on the basis of the physicochemical differences of the components, for example by fractional crystallization, distillation and/or chromatography.
  • Enantiomer mixtures such as racemates, which can be obtained in a similar manner can be resolved into the optical antipodes by known methods, for example by recrystallization from an optically active solvent, by chromatography on chiral adsorbents, for example high-performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) on acetyl celulose, with the aid of suitable microorganisms, by cleavage with specific, immobilized enzymes, via the formation of inclusion compounds, for example using chiral crown ethers, where only one enantiomer is complexed, or by conversion into diastereomeric salts, for example by reacting a basic end-product racemate with an optically active acid, such as a carboxylic acid, for example camphor, tartaric or malic acid, or sulfonic acid, for example camphorsulfonic acid, and separating the diastereomer mixture which can be obtained in this manner, for example by fractional crystallization based on their differing solubilities, to give the
  • Pure diastereomers or enantiomers can be obtained according to the invention not only by separating suitable isomer mixtures, but also by generally known methods of diastereose- lective or enantioselective synthesis, for example by carrying out the process according to the invention with starting materials of a suitable stereochemistry.
  • the compounds I and, where appropriate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, can, if appropriate, also be obtained in the form of hydrates and/or include other solvents, for example those which may have been used for the crystallization of compounds which are present in solid form.
  • Table 1 This table discloses the 132 compounds T1.001 to T1.132 of the formula la:
  • R is CH 3
  • A is CH 3
  • G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined below:
  • Cyclo-C3 means cyclopropyl
  • Table 2 This table discloses the 132 compounds T2.001 to T2.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 3 This table discloses the 132 compounds T3.001 to T3.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is n-C 3 H 7 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 4 This table discloses the 132 compounds T4.001 to T4.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is i-C 3 H 7 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 5 discloses the 132 compounds T5.001 to T5.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is n-C 4 H 9 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 6 discloses the 132 compounds T6.001 to T6.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is i-C 4 H 9 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 7 discloses the 132 compounds T7.001 to T7.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is t-C 4 H 9 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 8 This table discloses the 132 compounds T8.001 to T8.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 9 This table discloses the 132 compounds T9.001 to T9.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is cyclopentyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 10 This table discloses the 132 compounds T10.001 to T10.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is cyclohexyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 1 1 discloses the 132 compounds T1 1 .001 to T1 1 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is 2,2-(CH 3 ) 2 -propyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 12 This table discloses the 132 compounds T12.001 to T12.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is allyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 15 discloses the 132 compounds T15.001 to T15.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is propargyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 16 This table discloses the 132 compounds T16.001 to T16.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 C ⁇ CCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 17 discloses the 132 compounds T17.001 to T17.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 -cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 18 This table discloses the 132 compounds T18.001 to T18.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CN, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 19 This table discloses the 132 compounds T19.001 to T19.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 20 discloses the 132 compounds T20.001 to T20.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 OCH 2 CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 21 This table discloses the 132 compounds T21 .001 to T21 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 22 This table discloses the 132 compounds T22.001 to T22.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 23 This table discloses the 132 compounds T23.001 to T23.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 24 This table discloses the 132 compounds T24.001 to T24.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 25 This table discloses the 132 compounds T25.001 to T25.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 26 discloses the 132 compounds T26.001 to T26.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 27 discloses the 132 compounds T27.001 to T27.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is tetrahydropyran-2-yl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 28 This table discloses the 132 compounds T28.001 to T28.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is tetrahydropyran-4-yl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 29 This table discloses the 132 compounds T29.001 to T29.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 2 F, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 30 This table discloses the 132 compounds T30.001 to T30.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CHF 2 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 31 This table discloses the 132 compounds T31.001 to T31.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CF 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 32 This table discloses the 132 compounds T32.001 to T32.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is benzyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 33 discloses the 132 compounds T33.001 to T33.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is C(0)-CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 34 discloses the 132 compounds T34.001 to T34.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is C(0)-OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 35 This table discloses the 132 compounds T35.001 to T35.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is C(0)-cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 36 This table discloses the 132 compounds T36.001 to T36.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is C(0)-N(CH 3 ) 2 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 37 discloses the 132 compounds T37.001 to T37.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is C(0)-C 6 H 5 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 38 This table discloses the 132 compounds T38.001 to T38.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is S0 2 CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 39 This table discloses the 132 compounds T39.001 to T39.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is S0 2 C 6 H 5 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 40 This table discloses the 132 compounds T40.001 to T40.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 41 This table discloses the 132 compounds T41.001 to T41.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH 2 CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 42 discloses the 132 compounds T42.001 to T42.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is i-C 3 H 7 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 43 discloses the 132 compounds T43.001 to T43.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 44 discloses the 132 compounds T44.001 to T44.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH 2 -cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 45 This table discloses the 132 compounds T45.001 to T45.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 46 This table discloses the 132 compounds T46.001 to T46.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH 2 CH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 47 This table discloses the 132 compounds T47.001 to T47.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 48 This table discloses the 132 compounds T48.001 to T48.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 49 discloses the 132 compounds T49.001 to T49.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 50 discloses the 132 compounds T50.001 to T50.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH 2 CHF 2 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 51 discloses the 132 compounds T51.001 to T51.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH 2 CF 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 52 This table discloses the 132 compounds T52.001 to T52.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is benzyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 53 This table discloses the 132 compounds T53.001 to T53.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 54 discloses the 132 compounds T54.001 to T54.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 55 This table discloses the 132 compounds T55.001 to T55.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is i-C 3 H 7 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 56 This table discloses the 132 compounds T56.001 to T56.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 57 This table discloses the 132 compounds T57.001 to T57.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is CH 2 -cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 58 This table discloses the 132 compounds T58.001 to T58.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is CH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 59 discloses the 132 compounds T59.001 to T59.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 60 discloses the 132 compounds T60.001 to T60.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is CH 2 OCH 2 CH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 61 discloses the 132 compounds T61.001 to T61.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 2 OCH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 62 This table discloses the 132 compounds T62.001 to T62.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 63 This table discloses the 132 compounds T63.001 to T63.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is CH 2 CHF 2 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 64 This table discloses the 132 compounds T64.001 to T64.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is CH 2 CF 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 65 This table discloses the 132 compounds T65.001 to T65.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is benzyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 66 This table discloses the 132 compounds T66.001 to T66.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 67 This table discloses the 132 compounds T67.001 to T67.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 68 This table discloses the 132 compounds T68.001 to T68.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is i-C 3 H 7 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 69 This table discloses the 132 compounds T69.001 to T69.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 70 This table discloses the 132 compounds T70.001 to T70.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is CH 2 -cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 71 discloses the 132 compounds T71 .001 to T71 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is CH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 72 This table discloses the 132 compounds T72.001 to T72.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 73 This table discloses the 132 compounds T73.001 to T73.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 74 This table discloses the 132 compounds T74.001 to T74.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 75 This table discloses the 132 compounds T75.001 to T75.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 76 This table discloses the 132 compounds T76.001 to T76.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is CH 2 CHF 2 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 77 discloses the 132 compounds T77.001 to T77.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is CH 2 CF 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 78 This table discloses the 132 compounds T78.001 to T78.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 OCH 3 , A is benzyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 79 This table discloses the 132 compounds T79.001 to T79.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 2 OCI-l 3 , A is CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 80 This table discloses the 132 compounds T80.001 to T80.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 2 OCI-l 3 , A is CH 2 CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 81 This table discloses the 132 compounds T81.001 to T81.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is i-C 3 H 7 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 82 This table discloses the 132 compounds T82.001 to T82.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 83 discloses the 132 compounds T83.001 to T83.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is CH 2 -cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 84 This table discloses the 132 compounds T84.001 to T84.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is CH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 85 discloses the 132 compounds T85.001 to T85.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is CH2CH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 86 This table discloses the 132 compounds T86.001 to T86.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 87 This table discloses the 132 compounds T87.001 to T87.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 88 This table discloses the 132 compounds T88.001 to T88.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 89 This table discloses the 132 compounds T89.001 to T89.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is CH 2 CHF 2 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 90 This table discloses the 132 compounds T90.001 to T90.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is CH 2 CF 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 91 This table discloses the 132 compounds T91.001 to T91.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is benzyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 92 This table discloses the 132 compounds T92.001 to T92.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 93 discloses the 132 compounds T93.001 to T93.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH 2 CH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 94 discloses the 132 compounds T94.001 to T94.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is i-C 3 H 7 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 95 discloses the 132 compounds T95.001 to T95.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 96 This table discloses the 132 compounds T96.001 to T96.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH 2 -cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 97 This table discloses the 132 compounds T97.001 to T97.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH 2 OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 98 This table discloses the 132 compounds T98.001 to T98.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH2CH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 99 This table discloses the 132 compounds T99.001 to T99.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 100 discloses the 132 compounds T100.001 to T100.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 101 discloses the 132 compounds T101 .001 to T101 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 102 This table discloses the 132 compounds T102.001 to T102.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH 2 CHF 2 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 103 This table discloses the 132 compounds T103.001 to T103.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH 2 CF 3 , G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 104 This table discloses the 132 compounds T104.001 to T104.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is benzyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 105 This table discloses the 132 compounds T105.001 to T105.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is methoxypropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 106 This table discloses the 132 compounds T106.001 to T106.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is oxetan-3-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 107 This table discloses the 132 compounds T107.001 to T107.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 108 This table discloses the 132 compounds T108.001 to T108.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is tetrahydrofuran-3-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 109 This table discloses the 132 compounds T109.001 to T109.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 1 10 This table discloses the 132 compounds T110.001 to T110.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is methylthioethyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 1 1 1 discloses the 132 compounds T1 1 1.001 to T11 1.132 of the formula la, wherein R is H, A is methoxypropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 1 12 This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 12.001 to T112.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is methoxypropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 1 13 This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 13.001 to T113.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 2 OCI-l 3 , A is methoxypropyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 1 14 This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 14.001 to T1 14.132 of the formula la, wherein R is H, A is tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 1 15 This table discloses the 132 compounds T115.001 to T1 15.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 2 CH 3 , A is tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 1 16 This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 16.001 to T116.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH 3 , A is tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 1 17 This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 17.001 to T117.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 3 , G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 1 18 This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 18.001 to T1 18.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 3 , G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 1 19 discloses the 132 compounds T1 19.001 to T1 19.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is i-C 3 H 7 , G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 120 This table discloses the 132 compounds T120.001 to T120.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is cyclopropyl, G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 121 This table discloses the 132 compounds T121 .001 to T121 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 -cyclopropyl, G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 122 This table discloses the 132 compounds T122.001 to T122.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 OCH 3 , G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 123 This table discloses the 132 compounds T123.001 to T123.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 2 OCI-l 3 , G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 124 This table discloses the 132 compounds T124.001 to T124.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH2CH2CH2OCH 3 , G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 125 This table discloses the 132 compounds T125.001 to T125.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH 3 , G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 126 This table discloses the 132 compounds T126.001 to T126.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH 3 , G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 127 This table discloses the 132 compounds T127.001 to T127.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is allyl, G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 128 This table discloses the 132 compounds T128.001 to T128.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is propargyl, G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 129 This table discloses the 132 compounds T129.001 to T129.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is benzyl, G is bromine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 130 This table discloses the 132 compounds T130.001 to T130.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 3 , G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 131 This table discloses the 132 compounds T131.001 to T131.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 3 , G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 132 This table discloses the 132 compounds T132.001 to T132.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is i-C 3 H 7 , G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 133 This table discloses the 132 compounds T133.001 to T133.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is cyclopropyl, G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 134 This table discloses the 132 compounds T134.001 to T134.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 -cyclopropyl, G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 135 discloses the 132 compounds T135.001 to T135.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 OCH 3 , G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 136 This table discloses the 132 compounds T136.001 to T136.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 2 OCI-l 3 , G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 137 This table discloses the 132 compounds T137.001 to T137.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 OCH 3 , G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 138 This table discloses the 132 compounds T138.001 to T138.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 OCH 2 CH 2 OCH 3 , G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 139 discloses the 132 compounds T139.001 to T139.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 2 OCH 2 OCH 3 , G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 140 This table discloses the 132 compounds T140.001 to T140.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is allyl, G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 141 This table discloses the 132 compounds T141.001 to T141.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is propargyl, G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 142 This table discloses the 132 compounds T142.001 to T142.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is benzyl, G is fluorine and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 143 This table discloses the 132 compounds T143.001 to T143.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 3 , G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 144 This table discloses the 132 compounds T144.001 to T144.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 3 , G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 145 This table discloses the 132 compounds T145.001 to T145.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is i-C 3 H 7 , G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 146 This table discloses the 132 compounds T146.001 to T146.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is cyclopropyl, G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 147 discloses the 132 compounds T147.001 to T147.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 -cyclopropyl, G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 148 This table discloses the 132 compounds T148.001 to T148.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 OCH 3 , G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 149 This table discloses the 132 compounds T149.001 to T149.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH 2 CH 2 OCI-l 3 , G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 150 This table discloses the 132 compounds T150.001 to T150.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH2CH2CH2OCH 3 , G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 151 discloses the 132 compounds T151 .001 to T151 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH 3 , G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 152 This table discloses the 132 compounds T152.001 to T152.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH 3 , G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 153 This table discloses the 132 compounds T153.001 to T153.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is allyl, G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 154 This table discloses the 132 compounds T154.001 to T154.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is propargyl, G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • Table 155 This table discloses the 132 compounds T155.001 to T155.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH 3 , A is benzyl, G is nitro and R a , R b , R c and R d are as defined in Table 1.
  • the compounds according to the invention are preventively and/or curatively valuable active ingredients in the field of pest control, even at low rates of application, which have a very favorable biocidal spectrum and are well tolerated by warm-blooded species, fish and plants.
  • the active ingredients according to the invention act against all or individual developmental stages of normally sensitive, but also resistant, animal pests, such as insects or representatives of the order Acarina.
  • the insecticidal or acaricidal activity of the active ingredients according to the invention can manifest itself directly, i. e.
  • the compounds of formula I can be used to combat and control infestations of insect pests such as Lepidoptera, Diptera, Hemiptera, Thysanoptera, Orthoptera, Dictyoptera,
  • pests examples include those pests associated with agriculture (which term includes the growing of crops for food and fibre products), horticulture and animal husbandry, companion animals, forestry and the storage of products of vegetable origin (such as fruit, grain and timber); those pests associated with the damage of man-made structures and the transmission of diseases of man and animals; and also nuisance pests (such as flies).
  • pest species which may be controlled by the compounds of formula I include: Myzus persicae (aphid), Aphis gossypii (aphid), Aphis fabae (aphid), Lygus spp. (capsids), Dysdercus spp. (capsids), Nilaparvata lugens (planthopper), Nephotettixc incticeps (leafhopper), Nezara spp. (stinkbugs), Euschistus spp. (stinkbugs), Leptocorisa spp.
  • Panonychus ulmi European red mite
  • Panonychus citri citrus red mite
  • Tetranychus urticae two-spotted spider mite
  • Tetranychus cinnabarinus carmine spider mite
  • Phyllocoptruta oleivora (citrus rust mite), Polyphagotarsonemus latus (broad mite), Brevipalpus spp. (flat mites), Boophilus microplus (cattle tick), Dermacentor variabilis (American dog tick), Ctenocephalides felis (cat flea), Liriomyza spp. (leafminer), Musca domestica (housefly), Aedes aegypti (mosquito), Anopheles spp. (mosquitoes), Culex spp. (mosquitoes), Lucillia spp.
  • Haematopinus spp. Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Pemphigus spp. and Phylloxera spp.;
  • Cimex spp. Distantiella theobroma, Dysdercus spp., Euchistus spp., Eurygaster spp., Lep- tocorisa spp., Nezara spp., Piesma spp., Rhodnius spp., Sahlbergella singularis, Scotino- phara spp. and Triatoma spp.;
  • Thysanoptera for example
  • Lepisma saccharina The active ingredients according to the invention can be used for controlling, i. e.
  • pests of the abovementioned type which occur in particular on plants, especially on useful plants and ornamentals in agriculture, in horticulture and in forests, or on organs, such as fruits, flowers, foliage, stalks, tubers or roots, of such plants, and in some cases even plant organs which are formed at a later point in time remain protected against these pests.
  • Suitable target crops are, in particular, cereals, such as wheat, barley, rye, oats, rice, maize or sorghum; beet, such as sugar or fodder beet; fruit, for example pomaceous fruit, stone fruit or soft fruit, such as apples, pears, plums, peaches, almonds, cherries or berries, for example strawberries, raspberries or blackberries; leguminous crops, such as beans, lentils, peas or soya; oil crops, such as oilseed rape, mustard, poppies, olives, sunflowers, coconut, castor, cocoa or ground nuts; cucurbits, such as pumpkins, cucumbers or melons; fibre plants, such as cotton, flax, hemp or jute; citrus fruit, such as oranges, lemons, grapefruit or tangerines; vegetables, such as spinach, lettuce, asparagus, cabbages, carrots, onions, tomatoes, potatoes or bell peppers; Lauraceae, such as avocado, Cinnamonium or camphor; and also tobacco, nuts,
  • crops is to be understood as including also crops that have been rendered tolerant to herbicides like bromoxynil or classes of herbicides (such as, for example, HPPD inhibitors, ALS inhibitors, for example primisulfuron, prosulfuron and trifloxysulfuron, EPSPS (5-enol-pyrovyl-shikimate-3-phosphate-synthase) inhibitors, GS (glutamine synthetase) inhibitors) as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering.
  • herbicides like bromoxynil or classes of herbicides
  • ALS inhibitors for example primisulfuron, prosulfuron and trifloxysulfuron
  • EPSPS 5-enol-pyrovyl-shikimate-3-phosphate-synthase
  • GS glutamine synthetase
  • imazamox by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis) is Clearfield® summer rape (Canola).
  • crops that have been rendered tolerant to herbicides or classes of herbicides by genetic engineering methods include glyphosate- and glufosinate- resistant maize varieties commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® and LibertyLink®.
  • crops is also to be understood as including also crop plants which have been so transformed by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that they are capable of synthesising one or more selectively acting toxins, such as are known, for example, from toxin-producing bacteria, especially those of the genus Bacillus.
  • Toxins that can be expressed by such transgenic plants include, for example, insecticidal proteins, for example insecticidal proteins from Bacillus cereus or Bacillus popliae; or insecticidal proteins from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as ⁇ -endotoxins, e.g. CrylA(b),
  • VIP vegetative insecticidal proteins
  • VIP1 e.g. VIP1 , VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A
  • insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonising nematodes for example Photorhabdus spp.
  • Xenorhabdus spp. such as Photorhabdus luminescens, Xenorhabdus nematophilus
  • toxins produced by animals such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins and other insect-specific neurotoxins
  • toxins produced by fungi such as Streptomycetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea lectins, barley lectins or snowdrop lectins
  • agglutinins proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsine inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin, papain inhibitors
  • ribosome- inactivating proteins (RIP) such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin
  • steroid metabolism enzymes such as 3-hydroxysteroidoxidase, ecdysteroid-UDP-glycosyl- transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdy
  • ⁇ -endotoxins for example CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl) or Cry9c, or vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), for example VI P1 , VI P2, VI P3 or VIP3A
  • VIP vegetative insecticidal proteins
  • Hybrid toxins are produced recombinantly by a new combination of different domains of those proteins (see, for example, WO 02/15701).
  • Truncated toxins for example a truncated CrylA(b), are known.
  • modified toxins one or more amino acids of the naturally occurring toxin are replaced.
  • amino acid replacements preferably non-naturally present protease recognition sequences are inserted into the toxin, such as, for example, in the case of CrylllA055, a cathepsin-D-recognition sequence is inserted into a CrylllA toxin (see WO 03/018810).
  • Examples of such toxins or transgenic plants capable of synthesising such toxins are disclosed, for example, in EP-A-0 374 753, WO 93/07278, WO 95/34656, EP-A-0 427 529, EP-A-451 878 and WO 03/052073.
  • Cryl-type deoxyribonucleic acids and their preparation are known, for example, from WO 95/34656, EP-A-0 367 474, EP-A-0 401 979 and WO 90/13651.
  • the toxin contained in the transgenic plants imparts to the plants tolerance to harmful insects.
  • insects can occur in any taxonomic group of insects, but are especially commonly found in the beetles (Coleoptera), two-winged insects (Diptera) and butterflies (Lepidoptera).
  • Transgenic plants containing one or more genes that code for an insecticidal resistance and express one or more toxins are known and some of them are commercially available. Examples of such plants are: YieldGard® (maize variety that expresses a CrylA(b) toxin); YieldGard Rootworm® (maize variety that expresses a Cryl 11 B(b1 ) toxin); YieldGard Plus® (maize variety that expresses a CrylA(b) and a CrylllB(bl) toxin); Starlink® (maize variety that expresses a Cry9(c) toxin); Herculex I® (maize variety that expresses a CrylF(a2) toxin and the enzyme phosphinothricine N-acetyltransferase (PAT) to achieve tolerance to the herbicide glufosinate ammonium); NuCOTN 33B® (cotton variety that expresses a CrylA(c) toxin
  • transgenic crops are:
  • Bt1 1 Maize from Syngenta Seeds SAS, Chemin de I'Hobit 27, F-31 790 St. Sauveur, France, registration number C/FR/96/05/10. Genetically modified Zea mays which has been rendered resistant to attack by the European corn borer (Ostrinia nubilalis and
  • MIR604 Maize from Syngenta Seeds SAS, Chemin de I'Hobit 27, F-31 790 St. Sauveur, France, registration number C/FR/96/05/10. Maize which has been rendered insect- resistant by transgenic expression of a modified CrylllA toxin. This toxin is Cry3A055 modified by insertion of a cathepsin-D-protease recognition sequence. The preparation of such transgenic maize plants is described in WO 03/018810.
  • MON 863 Maize from Monsanto Europe S.A. 270-272 Avenue de Tervuren, B-1 150 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/DE/02/9. MON 863 expresses a CrylllB(bl) toxin and has resistance to certain Coleoptera insects.
  • NK603 x MON 810 Maize from Monsanto Europe S.A. 270-272 Avenue de Tervuren, B-1 150 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/GB/02/M3/03. Consists of conventionally bred hybrid maize varieties by crossing the genetically modified varieties NK603 and MON 810.
  • NK603 x MON 810 Maize transgenically expresses the protein CP4 EPSPS, obtained from Agrobacterium sp. strain CP4, which imparts tolerance to the herbicide Roundup® (contains glyphosate), and also a CrylA(b) toxin obtained from Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. kurstaki which brings about tolerance to certain Lepidoptera, include the European corn borer.
  • Transgenic crops of insect-resistant plants are also described in BATS (Zentrum fur BioSearch und Nachhaltmaschine, Zentrum BATS, Clarastrasse 13, 4058 Basel,
  • crops is to be understood as including also crop plants which have been so transformed by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that they are capable of synthesising antipathogenic substances having a selective action, such as, for example, the so-called "pathogenesis-related proteins" (PRPs, see e.g. EP-A-0 392 225).
  • PRPs pathogenesis-related proteins
  • Examples of such antipathogenic substances and transgenic plants capable of synthesising such antipathogenic substances are known, for example, from EP-A-0 392 225, WO 95/33818, and EP-A-0 353 191.
  • the methods of producing such transgenic plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above.
  • Antipathogenic substances which can be expressed by such transgenic plants include, for example, ion channel blockers, such as blockers for sodium and calcium channels, for example the viral KP1 , KP4 or KP6 toxins; stilbene synthases; bibenzyl synthases;
  • chitinases glucanases; the so-called “pathogenesis-related proteins” (PRPs; see e.g. EP- A-0 392 225); antipathogenic substances produced by microorganisms, for example peptide antibiotics or heterocyclic antibiotics (see e.g. WO 95/33818) or protein or polypeptide factors involved in plant pathogen defence (so-called “plant disease resistance genes", as described in WO 03/000906).
  • PRPs pathogenesis-related proteins
  • antipathogenic substances produced by microorganisms for example peptide antibiotics or heterocyclic antibiotics (see e.g. WO 95/33818) or protein or polypeptide factors involved in plant pathogen defence (so-called "plant disease resistance genes", as described in WO 03/000906).
  • Crops may also be modified for enhanced resistance to fungal (for example Fusarium, Anthracnose, or Phytophthora), bacterial (for example Pseudomonas) or viral (for example potato leafroll virus, tomato spotted wilt virus, cucumber mosaic virus) pathogens.
  • fungal for example Fusarium, Anthracnose, or Phytophthora
  • bacterial for example Pseudomonas
  • viral for example potato leafroll virus, tomato spotted wilt virus, cucumber mosaic virus
  • Crops also include those that have enhanced resistance to nematodes, such as the soybean cyst nematode.
  • Crops that are tolerance to abiotic stress include those that have enhanced tolerance to drought, high salt, high temperature, chill, frost, or light radiation, for example through expression of NF-YB or other proteins known in the art.
  • Crops that exhibit enhanced yield or quality include those with improved flowering or fruit ripening properties (such as delayed ripening); modified oil, starch, amino acid, fatty acid, vitamin, phenolic or other content (such as VistiveTM soybean variety); enhanced nutrient utilisation (such as improved nitrogen assimilation); and enhanced quality plant product (such as higher quality cotton fibre).
  • the compounds and compositions according to the invention are active against ectoparasites such as hard ticks, soft ticks, mange mites, harvest mites, flies (biting and licking), parasitic fly larvae, lice, hair lice, bird lice and fleas.
  • ectoparasites such as hard ticks, soft ticks, mange mites, harvest mites, flies (biting and licking), parasitic fly larvae, lice, hair lice, bird lice and fleas.
  • Anoplurida Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp. and Phtirus spp., Solenopotes spp..
  • Nematocerina and Brachycerina for example Aedes spp., Anopheles spp., Culex spp., Simulium spp., Eusimulium spp., Phlebotomus spp., Lutzomyia spp., Culicoides spp., Chrysops spp., Hybomitra spp., Atylotus spp., Tabanus spp., Haematopota spp., Philipomyia spp., Braula spp., Musca spp., Hydrotaea spp., Stomoxys spp., Haematobia spp., Morellia spp., Fannia spp., Glossina spp.,
  • Siphonaptrida for example Pulex spp., Ctenocephalides spp., Xenopsylla spp., Ceratophyllus spp..
  • Heteropterida for example Cimex spp., Triatoma spp., Rhodnius spp., Panstrongylus spp..
  • Blattelagermanica and Supella spp. Of the subclass Acaria (Acarida) and the orders Meta- and Meso-stigmata, for example Argas spp., Ornithodorus spp., Otobius spp., Ixodes spp., Amblyomma spp., Boophilus spp., Dermacentor spp., Haemophysalis spp., Hyalomma spp., Rhipicephalus spp., Dermanyssus spp., Raillietia spp., Pneumonyssus spp., Sternostoma spp. and Varroa spp..
  • Actinedida Prostigmata
  • Acaridida Acaridida
  • Acarapis spp. Cheyletiella spp., Ornitrocheyletia spp., Myobia spp., Psorergatesspp., Demodex spp., Trombicula spp., Listrophorus spp., Acarus spp., Tyrophagus spp., Caloglyphus spp., Hypodectes spp., Pterolichus spp., Psoroptes spp., Chorioptes spp., Otodectes spp., Sarcoptes spp., Notoedres spp., Knemidocoptes spp., Cytodites spp. and Laminosioptes spp..
  • the compounds and compositions according to the invention are also suitable for protecting against insect infestation in the case of materials such as wood, textiles, plastics, adhesives, glues, paints, paper and card, leather, floor coverings and buildings.
  • compositions according to the invention can be used, for example, against the following pests: beetles such as Hylotrupes bajulus, Chlorophorus pilosis, Anobium punctatum, Xestobium rufovillosum, Ptilinuspecticornis, Dendrobium pertinex, Ernobius mollis, Priobium carpini, Lyctus brunneus, Lyctus africanus, Lyctus planicollis, Lyctus linearis, Lyctus pubescens, Trogoxylon aequale, Minthesrugicollis, Xyleborus
  • spea.Tryptodendron spec Apate monachus, Bostrychus capucins, Heterobostrychus brunneus, Sinoxylon spec, and Dinoderus minutus, and also hymenopterans such as Sirex juvencus, Urocerus gigas, Urocerus gigas taignus and Urocerus augur, and termites such as Kalotermes flavicollis, Cryptotermes brevis, Heterotermes indicola, Reticulitermes flavipes, Reticulitermes santonensis, Reticulitermes lucifugus, Mastotermes darwiniensis, Zootermopsis nevadensis and Coptotermes formosanus, and bristletails such as Lepisma saccharina.
  • the invention therefore provides a method of combating and controlling insects, acarines, nematodes or molluscs which comprises applying an insecticidally, acaricidally,
  • the compounds of formula I are preferably used against insects or acarines.
  • plant as used herein includes seedlings, bushes and trees.
  • the active ingredient according to the invention are characterized by good plant/crop compatibility.
  • the compounds of the formula I, or compositions thereof according to the invention demonstrate good plant/crop tolerance whereby plant/crop damage (phytotoxicity) is significantly reduced.
  • crop and "plant” are to be understood as defined above, whereas the term “methods of application” is referred to below.
  • the invention therefore also relates to pesticidal compositions such as emulsifiable concentrates, suspension concentrates, directly sprayable or dilutable solutions, spreadable pastes, dilute emulsions, soluble powders, dispersible powders, wettable powders, dusts, granules or encapsulations in polymeric substances, which comprise - at least - one of the active ingredients according to the invention and which are to be selected to suit the intended aims and the prevailing circumstances.
  • pesticidal compositions such as emulsifiable concentrates, suspension concentrates, directly sprayable or dilutable solutions, spreadable pastes, dilute emulsions, soluble powders, dispersible powders, wettable powders, dusts, granules or encapsulations in polymeric substances, which comprise - at least - one of the active ingredients according to the invention and which are to be selected to suit the intended aims and the prevailing circumstances.
  • the active ingredient is employed in pure form, a solid active ingredient for example in a specific particle size, or, preferably, together with - at least - one of the auxiliaries conventionally used in the art of formulation, such as extenders, for example solvents or solid carriers, or such as surface-active compounds (surfactants).
  • auxiliaries conventionally used in the art of formulation, such as extenders, for example solvents or solid carriers, or such as surface-active compounds (surfactants).
  • Suitable solvents are: unhydrogenated or partially hydrogenated aromatic hydrocarbons, preferably the fractions C8 to C12 of alkylbenzenes, such as xylene mixtures, alkylated naphthalenes or tetrahydronaphthalene, aliphatic or cycloaliphatic hydrocarbons, such as paraffins or cyclohexane, alcohols such as ethanol, propanol or butanol, glycols and their ethers and esters such as propylene glycol, dipropylene glycol ether, ethylene glycol or ethylene glycol monomethyl ether or ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ketones, such as cyclohexanone, isophorone or diacetone alcohol, strongly polar solvents, such as N-methylpyrrolid-2-one, dimethyl sulfoxide or N,N-dimethylformamide, water, unepoxidized or epoxidized vegetable oils, such as unexpodized or e
  • Solid carriers which are used for example for dusts and dispersible powders are, as a rule, ground natural minerals such as calcite, talc, kaolin, montmorillonite or attapulgite.
  • ground natural minerals such as calcite, talc, kaolin, montmorillonite or attapulgite.
  • highly disperse silicas or highly disperse absorbtive polymers are also possible to add highly disperse silicas or highly disperse absorbtive polymers.
  • Suitable particulate adsorptive carriers for granules are porous types, such as pumice, brick grit, sepiolite or bentonite, and suitable non-sorptive carrier materials are calcite or sand.
  • a large number of granulated materials of inorganic or organic nature can be used, in particular dolomite or comminuted plant residues.
  • Suitable surface-active compounds are, depending on the type of the active ingredient to be formulated, non-ionic, cationic and/or anionic surfactants or surfactant mixtures which have good emulsifying, dispersing and wetting properties.
  • the surfactants mentioned below are only to be considered as examples; a large number of further surfactants which are conventionally used in the art of formulation and suitable according to the invention are described in the relevant literature.
  • Suitable non-ionic surfactants are, especially, polyglycol ether derivatives of aliphatic or cycloaliphatic alcohols, of saturated or unsaturated fatty acids or of alkyl phenols which may contain approximately 3 to approximately 30 glycol ether groups and approximately 8 to approximately 20 carbon atoms in the (cyclo)aliphatic hydrocarbon radical or approximately 6 to approximately 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl moiety of the alkyl phenols.
  • the abovementioned compounds contain 1 to approximately 5 ethylene glycol units per propylene glycol unit. Examples which may be mentioned are nonylphenoxypolyethoxyethanol, castor oil polyglycol ether, polypropylene
  • glycol/polyethylene oxide adducts tributylpheno ⁇ xypolyethoxyethanol, polyethylene glycol or octylphenoxypolyethoxyethanol.
  • fatty acid esters of polyoxyethylene sorbitan such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan trioleate.
  • the cationic surfactants are, especially, quarternary ammonium salts which generally have at least one alkyl radical of approximately 8 to approximately 22 C atoms as substituents and as further substituents (unhalogenated or halogenated) lower alkyl or hydroxyalkyl or benzyl radicals.
  • the salts are preferably in the form of halides, methylsulfates or ethylsulfates. Examples are stearyltrimethylammonium chloride and benzylbis(2- chloroethyl)ethyhammonium bromide.
  • Suitable anionic surfactants are water-soluble soaps or water-soluble synthetic surface-active compounds.
  • suitable soaps are the alkali, alkaline earth or (unsubstituted or substituted) ammonium salts of fatty acids having approximately 10 to approximately 22 C atoms, such as the sodium or potassium salts of oleic or stearic acid, or of natural fatty acid mixtures which are obtainable for example from coconut or tall oil; mention must also be made of the fatty acid methyl taurates.
  • synthetic surfactants are used more frequently, in particular fatty sulfonates, fatty sulfates, sulfonated benzimidazole derivatives or alkylaryl sulfonates.
  • the fatty sulfonates and fatty sulfates are present as alkali, alkaline earth or (substituted or unsubstituted) ammonium salts and they generally have an alkyl radical of approximately 8 to
  • alkyl also to be understood as including the alkyl moiety of acyl radicals; examples which may be mentioned are the sodium or calcium salts of
  • lignosulfonic acid of the dodecylsulfuric ester or of a fatty alcohol sulfate mixture prepared from natural fatty acids.
  • This group also includes the salts of the sulfuric esters and sulfonic acids of fatty alcohol/ethylene oxide adducts.
  • the sulfonated benzimidazole derivatives preferably contain 2 sulfonyl groups and a fatty acid radical of approximately 8 to approximately 22 C atoms.
  • alkylarylsulfonates are the sodium, calcium or triethanolammonium salts of decylbenzenesulfonic acid, of dibutylnaphthalenesulfonic acid or of a naphthalenesulfonic acid/formaldehyde condensate.
  • suitable phosphates such as salts of the phosphoric ester of a p-nonylphenol/(4- 14)ethylene oxide adduct, or phospholipids.
  • Suitable phosphates are tris-esters of phosphoric acid with aliphatic or aromatic alcohols and/or bis-esters of alkyl phosphonic acids with aliphatic or aromatic alcohols, which are a high performance oil-type adjuvant.
  • tris-esters have been described, for example, in WO0147356, WO0056146, EP-A- 0579052 or EP-A-1018299 or are commercially available under their chemical name.
  • Preferred tris-esters of phosphoric acid for use in the new compositions are tris-(2- ethylhexyl) phosphate, tris-n-octyl phosphate and tris-butoxyethyl phosphate, where tris-(2- ethylhexyl) phosphate is most preferred.
  • Suitable bis-ester of alkyl phosphonic acids are bis-(2-ethylhexyl)-(2-ethylhexyl)-phosphonate, bis-(2-ethylhexyl)-(n-octyl)-phosphonate, dibutyl-butyl phosphonate and bis(2-ethylhexyl)-tripropylene-phosphonate, where bis-(2- ethylhexyl)-(n-octyl)-phosphonate is particularly preferred.
  • compositions according to the invention can preferably additionally include an additive comprising an oil of vegetable or animal origin, a mineral oil, alkyl esters of such oils or mixtures of such oils and oil derivatives.
  • the amount of oil additive used in the composition according to the invention is generally from 0.01 to 10 %, based on the spray mixture.
  • the oil additive can be added to the spray tank in the desired concentration after the spray mixture has been prepared.
  • Preferred oil additives comprise mineral oils or an oil of vegetable origin, for example rapeseed oil such as ADIGOR® and MERO®, olive oil or sunflower oil, emulsified vegetable oil, such as AMIGO® (Rhone-Poulenc Canada Inc.), alkyl esters of oils of vegetable origin, for example the methyl derivatives, or an oil of animal origin, such as fish oil or beef tallow.
  • a preferred additive contains, for example, as active components essentially 80 % by weight alkyl esters of fish oils and 15 % by weight methylated rapeseed oil, and also 5 % by weight of customary emulsifiers and pH modifiers.
  • Especially preferred oil additives comprise alkyl esters of C 8 -C 2 2 fatty acids, especially the methyl derivatives of Ci 2 -Ci 8 fatty acids, for example the methyl esters of lauric acid, palmitic acid and oleic acid, being important.
  • Those esters are known as methyl laurate (CAS-1 1 1-82-0), methyl palmitate (CAS- 1 12-39-0) and methyl oleate (CAS-1 12-62- 9).
  • a preferred fatty acid methyl ester derivative is Emery® 2230 and 2231 (Cognis
  • the application and action of the oil additives can be further improved by combining them with surface-active substances, such as non-ionic, anionic or cationic surfactants.
  • anionic, non-ionic and cationic surfactants are listed on pages 7 and 8 of WO 97/34485.
  • Preferred surface-active substances are anionic surfactants of the dodecylbenzylsulfonate type, especially the calcium salts thereof, and also non-ionic surfactants of the fatty alcohol ethoxylate type. Special preference is given to ethoxylated C12-C22 fatty alcohols having a degree of ethoxylation of from 5 to 40.
  • examples of commercially available surfactants are the Genapol types (Clariant AG).
  • silicone surfactants especially polyalkyl-oxide-modified heptamethyltrisiloxanes, which are commercially available e.g.
  • Silwet L-77® and also perfluorinated surfactants.
  • concentration of surface-active substances in relation to the total additive is generally from 1 to 30 % by weight.
  • oil additives that consist of mixtures of oils or mineral oils or derivatives thereof with surfactants are Edenor ME SU®, Turbocharge® (Syngenta AG, CH) and Actipron® (BP Oil UK Limited, GB).
  • the said surface-active substances may also be used in the formulations alone, that is to say without oil additives.
  • an organic solvent to the oil additive/surfactant mixture can contribute to a further enhancement of action.
  • Suitable solvents are, for example,
  • Solvesso® (ESSO) and Aromatic Solvent® (Exxon Corporation).
  • concentration of such solvents can be from 10 to 80 % by weight of the total weight.
  • oil additives which may be in admixture with solvents, are described, for example, in US-A-4 834 908.
  • a commercially available oil additive disclosed therein is known by the name MERGE® (BASF Corporation).
  • a further oil additive that is preferred according to the invention is SCORE® (Syngenta Crop Protection Canada.)
  • alkylpyrrolidones e.g. Agrimax®
  • formulations of alkylpyrrolidones such as, for example, Agrimax®
  • synthetic latices such as, for example, polyacrylamide, polyvinyl compounds or poly-1 -p-menthene (e.g. Bond®, Courier® or Emerald®)
  • propionic acid for example Eurogkem Pen-e-trate®
  • the compositions comprise 0.1 to 99%, especially 0.1 to 95%, of active ingredient of thre formula land 1 to 99.9%, especially 5 to 99.9%, of at least one solid or liquid adjuvant, it being possible as a rule for 0 to 25%, especially 0.1 to 20%, of the composition to be surfactants(% in each case meaning percent by weight).
  • the end consumer as a rule uses dilute compositions which have substantially lower concentrations of active ingredient.
  • Emulsifiable concentrates are:
  • active ingredient 1 to 95%, preferably 5 to 50%, more preferably 5 to 20% surfactant: 1 to 30%, preferably 10 to 20 %
  • active ingredient 0.1 to 10%, preferably 2 to 5%,
  • solid carrier 99.9 to 90%, preferably 99.9 to 99%
  • active ingredient 5 to 75%, preferably 10 to 50%, more preferably 10 to
  • surfactant 1 to 40%, preferably 2 to 30%
  • Oil-based suspension concentrates are:
  • active ingredient 2 to 75%, preferably 5 to 50%, more preferably 10 to
  • surfactant 1 to 40%, preferably 2 to 30%
  • Wettable powders active ingredient: 0.5 to 90%, preferably 1 to 80%, more preferably 25 to
  • surfactant 0.5 to 20%, preferably 1 to 15%
  • solid carrier 5 to 99%, preferably 15 to 98%
  • active ingredient 0.5 to 30%, preferably 3 to 25%, more preferably 3 to
  • solid carrier 99.5 to 70%, preferably 97 to 85%
  • the term "active ingredient” refers to one of the compounds selected from Tables 1 to 155 shown above. It also refers to mixtures of the compound of formula I, in particular a compound selected from said Tables 1 to 155, with other insecticides, fungicides, herbicides, safeners, adjuvants and the like, which mixtures are specifically disclosed below.
  • compositions can also comprise further solid or liquid auxiliaries, such as stabilizers, for example unepoxidized or epoxidized vegetable oils (for example epoxidized coconut oil, rapeseed oil or soya oil), antifoams, for example silicone oil, preservatives, viscosity regulators, binders and/or tackifiers; fertilizers, in particular nitrogen containing fertilizers such as ammonium nitrates and urea as described in WO08/017388, which can enhance the efficacy of the inventive compounds; or other active ingredients for achieving specific effects, for example ammonium or phosphonium salts, in particular halides,
  • auxiliaries such as stabilizers, for example unepoxidized or epoxidized vegetable oils (for example epoxidized coconut oil, rapeseed oil or soya oil), antifoams, for example silicone oil, preservatives, viscosity regulators, binders and/or tackifiers; fertilizers, in
  • penetration enhancers such as alkoxalated fatty acids; bactericides, fungicides,
  • compositions according to the invention are prepared in a manner known per se, in the absence of auxiliaries for example by grinding, screening and/or compressing a solid active ingredient and in the presence of at least one auxiliary for example by intimately mixing and/or grinding the active ingredient with the auxiliary (auxiliaries).
  • auxiliaries for example by grinding, screening and/or compressing a solid active ingredient and in the presence of at least one auxiliary for example by intimately mixing and/or grinding the active ingredient with the auxiliary (auxiliaries).
  • compositions that is the methods of controlling pests of the abovementioned type, such as spraying, atomizing, dusting, brushing on, dressing, scattering or pouring - which are to be selected to suit the intended aims of the prevailing circumstances - and the use of the compositions for controlling pests of the
  • Typical rates of concentration are between 0.1 and 1000 ppm, preferably between 0.1 and 500 ppm, of active ingredient.
  • the rate of application per hectare is generally 1 to 2000 g of active ingredient per hectare, in particular 10 to 1000 g/ha, preferably 10 to 600 g/ha.
  • a preferred method of application in the field of crop protection is application to the foliage of the plants (foliar application), it being possible to select frequency and rate of application to match the danger of infestation with the pest in question.
  • the active ingredient can reach the plants via the root system (systemic action), by drenching the locus of the plants with a liquid composition or by incorporating the active ingredient in solid form into the locus of the plants, for example into the soil, for example in the form of granules (soil application).
  • the active ingredient can reach the plants via the root system (systemic action), by drenching the locus of the plants with a liquid composition or by incorporating the active ingredient in solid form into the locus of the plants, for example into the soil, for example in the form of granules (soil application).
  • granules can be metered into the flooded paddy-field.
  • compositions according to the invention are also suitable for the protection of plant propagation material, for example seeds, such as fruit, tubers or kernels, or nursery plants, against pests of the abovementioned type.
  • plant propagation material for example seeds, such as fruit, tubers or kernels, or nursery plants, against pests of the abovementioned type.
  • the propagation material can be treated with the compositions prior to planting, for example seed can be treated prior to sowing.
  • compositions can be applied to seed kernels (coating), either by soaking the kernels in a liquid composition or by applying a layer of a solid composition. It is also possible to apply the compositions when the propagation material is planted to the site of application, for example into the seed furrow during drilling. These treatment methods for plant propagation material and the plant propagation material thus treated are further subjects of the invention. Further methods of application of the compositions according to the invention comprise drip application onto the soil, dipping of parts of plants such as roots bulbs or tubers, drenching the soil, as well as soil injection. These methods are known in the art.
  • a compound of formula I is usually formulated into a composition which includes, in addition to the compound of formula I, a suitable inert diluent or carrier and, optionally, a formulation adjuvant in form of a surface active agent (SFA) as described herein or, for example, in EP-B-1062217.
  • SFA surface active agent
  • SFAs are chemicals which are able to modify the properties of an interface (for example, liquid/solid, liquid/air or liquid/liquid interfaces) by lowering the interfacial tension and thereby leading to changes in other properties (for example dispersion, emulsification and wetting). It is preferred that all compositions (both solid and liquid formulations) comprise, by weight, 0.0001 to 95%, more preferably 1 to 85%, for example 5 to 60%, of a compound of formula I.
  • the composition is generally used for the control of pests such that a compound of formula I is applied at a rate of from 0.1 g to10kg per hectare, preferably from 1 g to 6kg per hectare, more preferably from 1 g to 1 kg per hectare.
  • a compound of formula I When used in a seed dressing, a compound of formula I is used at a rate of 0.0001 g to 10g (for example 0.001 g or 0.05g), preferably 0.005g to 10g, more preferably 0.005g to 4g, per kilogram of seed.
  • the present invention provides an insecticidal, acaricidal, nematicidal or molluscicidal composition
  • the invention provides a method of combating and controlling pests at a locus which comprises treating the pests or the locus of the pests with an
  • insecticidally acaricidally, nematicidally or molluscicidally effective amount of a
  • composition comprising a compound of formula I.
  • compositions can be chosen from a number of formulation types, including dustable powders (DP), soluble powders (SP), water soluble granules (SG), water dispersible granules (WG), wettable powders (WP), granules (GR) (slow or fast release), soluble concentrates (SL), oil miscible liquids (OL), ultra low volume liquids (UL), emulsifiable concentrates (EC), dispersible concentrates (DC), emulsions (both oil in water (EW) and water in oil (EO)), micro-emulsions (ME), suspension concentrates (SC), oil-based suspension concentrate (OD), aerosols, fogging/smoke formulations, capsule suspensions (CS) and seed treatment formulations.
  • the formulation type chosen in any instance will depend upon the particular purpose en-visaged and the physical, chemical and biological properties of the compound of formula I.
  • Dustable powders may be prepared by mixing a compound of formula I with one or more solid diluents (for example natural clays, kaolin, pyrophyllite, bentonite, alumina, montmorillonite, kieselguhr, chalk, diatomaceous earths, calcium phosphates, calcium and magnesium carbonates, sulphur, lime, flours, talc and other organic and inorganic solid carriers) and mechanically grinding the mixture to a fine powder.
  • Soluble powders (SP) may be prepared by mixing a compound of formula I with one or more water-soluble inorganic salts (such as sodium bicarbonate, sodium carbonate or magnesium sulphate) or one or more water-soluble organic solids (such as a
  • compositions may also be granulated to form water soluble granules (SG).
  • WP Wettable powders
  • WG Water dispersible granules
  • Granules may be formed either by granulating a mixture of a compound of formula I and one or more powdered solid diluents or carriers, or from pre-formed blank granules by absorbing a compound of formula I (or a solution thereof, in a suitable agent) in a porous granular material (such as pumice, attapulgite clays, fuller's earth, kieselguhr,
  • a hard core material such as sands, silicates, mineral carbonates, sulphates or phosphates
  • Agents which are commonly used to aid absorption or adsorption include solvents (such as aliphatic and aromatic petroleum solvents, alcohols, ethers, ketones and esters) and sticking agents (such as polyvinyl acetates, polyvinyl alcohols, dextrins, sugars and vegetable oils).
  • solvents such as aliphatic and aromatic petroleum solvents, alcohols, ethers, ketones and esters
  • sticking agents such as polyvinyl acetates, polyvinyl alcohols, dextrins, sugars and vegetable oils.
  • One or more other additives may also be included in granules (
  • DC Dispersible Concentrates
  • a compound of formula I may be prepared by dissolving a compound of formula I in water or an organic solvent, such as a ketone, alcohol or glycol ether.
  • organic solvent such as a ketone, alcohol or glycol ether.
  • surface active agent for example to improve water dilution or prevent crystallisation in a spray tank.
  • Emulsifiable concentrates or oil-in-water emulsions (EW) may be prepared by dissolving a compound of formula I in an organic solvent (optionally containing one or more wetting agents, one or more emulsifying agents or a mixture of said agents).
  • Suitable organic solvents for use in ECs include aromatic hydrocarbons (such as alkylbenzenes or alkylnaphthalenes, exemplified by SOLVESSO 100, SOLVESSO 150 and SOLVESSO 200; SOLVESSO is a Registered Trade Mark), ketones (such as cyclohexanone or methylcyclohexanone) and alcohols (such as benzyl alcohol, furfuryl alcohol or butanol), N-alkylpyrrolidones (such as N-methylpyrrolidone or N-octylpyrrolidone), dimethyl amides of fatty acids (such as C 8 -Ci 0 fatty acid dimethylamide) and chlorinated hydrocarbons.
  • aromatic hydrocarbons such as alkylbenzenes or alkylnaphthalenes, exemplified by SOLVESSO 100, SOLVESSO 150 and SOLVESSO 200; SOLVESSO is a Registered Trade Mark
  • ketones such as
  • An EC product may spontaneously emulsify on addition to water, to produce an emulsion with sufficient stability to allow spray application through appropriate equipment.
  • Preparation of an EW involves obtaining a compound of formula I either as a liquid (if it is not a liquid at room temperature, it may be melted at a reasonable temperature, typically below 70°C) or in solution (by dissolving it in an appropriate solvent) and then emulsifiying the resultant liquid or solution into water containing one or more SFAs, under high shear, to produce an emulsion.
  • Suitable solvents for use in EWs include vegetable oils, chlorinated
  • hydrocarbons such as chlorobenzenes
  • aromatic solvents such as alkylbenzenes or alkylnaphthalenes
  • other appropriate organic solvents which have a low solubility in water.
  • Microemulsions may be prepared by mixing water with a blend of one or more solvents with one or more SFAs, to produce spontaneously a thermodynamically stable isotropic liquid formulation.
  • a compound of formula I is present initially in either the water or the solvent/SFA blend.
  • Suitable solvents for use in M Es include those hereinbefore described for use in in ECs or in EWs.
  • An M E may be either an oil-in-water or a water-in- oil system (which system is present may be determined by conductivity measurements) and may be suitable for mixing water-soluble and oil-soluble pesticides in the same formulation.
  • An M E is suitable for dilution into water, either remaining as a microemulsion or forming a conventional oil-in-water emulsion.
  • SC Suspension concentrates
  • SCs may comprise aqueous or non-aqueous suspensions of finely divided insoluble solid particles of a compound of formula I.
  • SCs may be prepared by ball or bead milling the solid compound of formula I in a suitable medium, optionally with one or more dispersing agents, to produce a fine particle suspension of the compound.
  • One or more wetting agents may be included in the composition and a suspending agent may be included to reduce the rate at which the particles settle.
  • a compound of formula I may be dry milled and added to water, containing agents hereinbefore described, to produce the desired end product.
  • Oil-based suspension concentrate may be prepared similarly by suspending finely divided insoluble solid particles of a compound of formula I in an organic fluid (for example at least one mineral oil or vegetable oil). ODs may further comprise at least one organic fluid (for example at least one mineral oil or vegetable oil).
  • penetration promoter for example an alcohol ethoxylate or a related compound
  • at least one non-ionic surfactants and/or at least one anionic surfactant and optionally at least one additive from the group of emulsifiers, foam-inhibiting agents, preservatives, anti-oxidants, dyestuffs, and/or inert filler materials.
  • An OD is intended and suitable for dilution with water before use to produce a spray solution with sufficient stability to allow spray application through appropriate equipment.
  • Aerosol formulations comprise a compound of formula I and a suitable propellant (for example n-butane).
  • a compound of formula I may also be dissolved or dispersed in a suitable medium (for example water or a water miscible liquid, such as n-propanol) to provide compositions for use in non-pressurised, hand-actuated spray pumps.
  • a compound of formula I may be mixed in the dry state with a pyrotechnic mixture to form a composition suitable for generating, in an enclosed space, a smoke containing the compound.
  • Capsule suspensions may be prepared in a manner similar to the preparation of EW formulations but with an additional polymerisation stage such that an aqueous dispersion of oil droplets is obtained, in which each oil droplet is encapsulated by a polymeric shell and contains a compound of formula I and, optionally, a carrier or diluent therefor.
  • the polymeric shell may be produced by either an interfacial polycondensation reaction or by a coacervation procedure.
  • the compositions may provide for controlled release of the compound of formula I and they may be used for seed treatment.
  • a compound of formula I may also be formulated in a biodegradable polymeric matrix to provide a slow, controlled release of the compound.
  • a compound of formula I may also be formulated for use as a seed treatment, for example as a powder composition, including a powder for dry seed treatment (DS), a water soluble powder (SS) or a water dispersible powder for slurry treatment (WS), or as a liquid composition, including a flowable concentrate (FS), a solution (LS) or a capsule
  • compositions for treating seed may include an agent for assisting the adhesion of the composition to the seed (for example a mineral oil or a film-forming barrier).
  • a composition of the present invention may include one or more additives to improve the biological performance of the composition (for example by improving wetting, retention or distribution on surfaces; resistance to rain on treated surfaces; or uptake or mobility of a compound of formula I).
  • additives include surface active agents (SFAs), spray additives based on oils, for example certain mineral oils, vegetable oils or natural plant oils (such as soy bean and rape seed oil), and blends of these with other bio-enhancing adjuvants (ingredients which may aid or modify the action of a compound of formula I).
  • Increasing the effect of a compound of formula I may for example be achieved by adding ammonium and/or phosphonium salts, and/or optionally at least one penetration promotor such as fatty alcohol alkoxylates (for example rape oil methyl ester) or vegetable oil esters.
  • Wetting agents, dispersing agents and emulsifying agents may be surface active agents (SFAs) of the cationic, anionic, amphoteric or non-ionic type.
  • Suitable SFAs of the cationic type include quaternary ammonium compounds (for example cetyltri methyl ammonium bromide), imidazolines and amine salts.
  • Suitable anionic SFAs include alkali metals salts of fatty acids, salts of aliphatic monoesters of sulphuric acid (for example sodium lauryl sulphate), salts of sulphonated aromatic compounds (for example sodium dodecylbenzenesulphonate, calcium
  • Suitable SFAs of the amphoteric type include betaines, propionates and glycinates.
  • Suitable SFAs of the non-ionic type include condensation products of alkylene oxides, such as ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, butylene oxide or mixtures thereof, with fatty alcohols (such as oleyl alcohol or cetyl alcohol) or with alkylphenols (such as octylphenol, nonylphenol or octylcresol); partial esters derived from long chain fatty acids or hexitol anhydrides; condensation products of said partial esters with ethylene oxide; block polymers (comprising ethylene oxide and propylene oxide); alkanolamides; simple esters (for example fatty acid polyethylene glycol esters); amine oxides (for example lauryl dimethyl amine oxide); and lecithins.
  • Suitable suspending agents include hydrophilic colloids (such as polysaccharides, polyvinylpyrrolidone or sodium carboxymethylcellulose) and swelling clays (such as bentonite or attapulgite).
  • hydrophilic colloids such as polysaccharides, polyvinylpyrrolidone or sodium carboxymethylcellulose
  • swelling clays such as bentonite or attapulgite
  • a compound of formula I may be applied by any of the known means of applying pesticidal compounds. For example, it may be applied, formulated or unformulated, to the pests or to a locus of the pests (such as a habitat of the pests, or a growing plant liable to infestation by the pests) or to any part of the plant, including the foliage, stems, branches or roots, to the seed before it is planted or to other media in which plants are growing or are to be planted (such as soil surrounding the roots, the soil generally, paddy water or hydroponic culture systems), directly or it may be sprayed on, dusted on, applied by dipping, applied as a cream or paste formulation, applied as a vapour or applied through distribution or incorporation of a composition (such as a granular composition or a composition packed in a water-soluble bag) in soil or an aqueous environment.
  • a locus of the pests such as a habitat of the pests, or a growing plant liable to infestation by the pests
  • any part of the plant
  • a compound of formula I may also be injected into plants or sprayed onto vegetation using electrodynamic spraying techniques or other low volume methods, or applied by land or aerial irrigation systems.
  • Compositions for use as aqueous preparations are generally supplied in the form of a concentrate containing a high proportion of the active ingredient, the concentrate being added to water before use.
  • These concentrates which may include DCs, SCs, ODs, ECs, EWs, MEs SGs, SPs, WPs, WGs and CSs, are often required to withstand storage for prolonged periods and, after such storage, to be capable of addition to water to form aqueous preparations which remain homogeneous for a sufficient time to enable them to be applied by conventional spray equipment.
  • Such aqueous preparations may contain varying amounts of a compound of formula I (for example 0.0001 to 10%, by weight) depending upon the purpose for which they are to be used.
  • a compound of formula I may be used in mixtures with fertilisers (for example nitrogen-, potassium- or phosphorus-containing fertilisers, and more particularly ammonium nitrate and/or urea fertilizers).
  • fertilisers for example nitrogen-, potassium- or phosphorus-containing fertilisers, and more particularly ammonium nitrate and/or urea fertilizers.
  • Suitable formulation types include granules of fertiliser.
  • the mixtures suitably contain up to 25% by weight of the compound of formula I.
  • the invention therefore also provides a fertiliser composition comprising a fertiliser and a compound of formula I.
  • compositions of this invention may contain other compounds having biological activity, for example micronutrients or compounds having fungicidal activity or which possess plant growth regulating, herbicidal, safening, insecticidal, nematicidal or acaricidal activity.
  • the compound of formula I may be the sole active ingredient of the composition or it may be admixed with one or more additional active ingredients such as a pesticide (insect, acarine, mollusc and nematode pesticide), fungicide, synergist, herbicide, safener or plant growth regulator where appropriate.
  • a pesticide insect, acarine, mollusc and nematode pesticide
  • fungicide fungicide
  • synergist fungicide
  • herbicide herbicide
  • safener plant growth regulator
  • An additional active ingredient may: provide a composition having a broader spectrum of activity or increased persistence at a locus; provide a composition demonstrating better plant/crop tolerance by reducing phytotoxicity; provide a composition controlling insects in their different development stages; synergise the activity or complement the activity (for example by increasing the speed of effect or overcoming repellency) of the compound of formula I; or help to overcome or prevent the development of resistance to individual components.
  • suitable pesticides include the following:
  • a) Pyrethroids such as permethrin, cypermethrin, fenvalerate, esfenvalerate, deltamethrin, cyhalothrin (in particular lambda-cyhalothrin), bifenthrin, fenpropathrin, cyfluthrin, tefluthrin, fish safe pyrethroids (for example ethofenprox), natural pyrethrin, tetramethrin,
  • Organophosphates such as, profenofos, sulprofos, acephate, methyl parathion, azinphos-methyl, demeton-s-methyl, heptenophos, thiometon, fenamiphos,
  • Carbamates including aryl carbamates
  • pirimicarb triazamate
  • cloethocarb carbofuran
  • furathiocarb furathiocarb
  • ethiofencarb aldicarb
  • thiofurox carbosulfan
  • bendiocarb fenobucarb
  • propoxur methomyl or oxamyl
  • Benzoyl ureas such as diflubenzuron, triflumuron, hexaflumuron, flufenoxuron or chlorfluazuron;
  • Organic tin compounds such as cyhexatin, fenbutatin oxide or azocyclotin;
  • Macrolides such as avermectins or milbemycins, for example abamectin, emamectin benzoate, ivermectin, milbemycin, or spinosad, spinetoram or azadirachtin;
  • Organochlorine compounds such as endosulfan, benzene hexachloride, DDT, chlordane or dieldrin;
  • Amidines such as chlordimeform or amitraz
  • Fumigant agents such as chloropicrin, dichloropropane, methyl bromide or metam
  • Neonicotinoid compounds such as imidacloprid, thiacloprid, acetamiprid, clothianidin, nitenpyram, dinotefuran or thiamethoxam;
  • Diacylhydrazines such as tebufenozide, chromafenozide or methoxyfenozide
  • Diphenyl ethers such as diofenolan or pyriproxifen
  • pesticides having particular targets may be employed in the composition, if appropriate for the intended utility of the composition.
  • selective insecticides for particular crops for example stemborer specific insecticides (such as cartap) or hopper specific insecticides (such as buprofezin) for use in rice may be employed.
  • insecticides or acaricides specific for particular insect species/stages may also be included in the compositions (for example acaricidal ovo-larvicides, such as clofentezine, flubenzimine, hexythiazox or tetradifon; acaricidal motilicides, such as dicofol or propargite; acaricides, such as bromopropylate or chlorobenzilate; or growth regulators, such as hydramethylnon, cyromazine, methoprene, chlorfluazuron or diflubenzuron).
  • acaricidal ovo-larvicides such as clofentezine, flubenzimine, hexythiazox or tetradifon
  • acaricidal motilicides such as dicofol or propargite
  • acaricides such as bromopropylate or chlorobenzilate
  • growth regulators such
  • an adjuvant selected from the group of substances consisting of an oil of vegetable or animal origin, a mineral oil, alkyl esters of such oils or mixtures of such oils, and petroleum oils (alternative name) (628) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • an acaricide selected from the group of substances consisting of 1 , 1 -bis(4-chloro- phenyl)-2-ethoxyethanol (lUPAC name) (910) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2,4- dichlorophenyl benzenesulfonate (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1059) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I 2-fluoro-/V-methyl-/V-1 -naphthylacetamide (lUPAC name) (1295) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 4-chlorophenyl phenyl sulfone (lUPAC name) (981) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, abamectin (1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acequinocyl (3) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acetoprole [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acrinathrin (9) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aldicarb (16) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I aldoxycarb (863) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alpha- cypermethrin (202) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amidithion (870) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amidoflumet [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amidothioate (872) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amiton (875) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amiton hydrogen oxalate (875) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amitraz (24) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aramite (881) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, arsenous oxide (882) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, AVI 382 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, AZ 60541 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, azinphos-ethyl (44)
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I chloromebuform (977) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chloromethiuron (978) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chloropropylate (983) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I cinerin I (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cinerin II (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cinerins (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, clofentezine (158) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, closantel (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumaphos (174) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crotamiton (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crotoxyphos (1010) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cufraneb (1013) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyanthoate (1020) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyenopyrafen [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyflumetofen (CAS Reg. No.: 400882-07-7) + COMP
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I demephion-S (1037) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton (1038) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-methyl (224) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-0 (1038) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-O-methyl (224) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-S (1038) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-S-methyl (224) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-S-methylsulphon (1039) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diafenthiuron (226) + COMPOUND OF
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I diphenyl sulfone (lUPAC name) (1 103) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, disulfiram (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, disulfoton (278) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, DNOC (282) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dofenapyn (11 13) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, doramectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, endosulfan (294) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, endothion (1121) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, EPN (297) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I fluacrypyrim (360) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluazuron (1 166) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flubenzimine (1167) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flucycloxuron (366) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flucythrinate (367) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluenetil (1 169) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flufenoxuron (370) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flumethrin (372) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluorbenside (1174) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluvalinate (1 184) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, FMC 1137 (development code) (1185) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formetanate (405) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formetanate hydrochloride (405) + COMPOUND OF
  • FORMULA I ivermectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, jasmolin I (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, jasmolin II (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, jodfenphos (1248) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lindane (430) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lufenuron (490) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, malathion (492) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, malonoben (1254) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mecarbam (502) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mephosfolan (1261) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mesulfen (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methacrifos (1266) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, me
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I triarathene (1443) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazophos (820) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazuron (alternative name) +
  • an algicide selected from the group of substances consisting of bethoxazin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper dioctanoate (lUPAC name) (170) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper sulfate (172) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cybutryne [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlone (1052) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlorophen (232) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, endothal (295) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fentin (347) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hydrated lime [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nabam (566) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • an anthelmintic selected from the group of substances consisting of abamectin (1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crufomate (1011) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, doramectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, emamectin (291) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, emamectin benzoate (291) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, eprinomectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ivermectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, milbemycin oxime (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, moxidectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, piperazine [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • an avicide selected from the group of substances consisting of chloralose (127) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, endrin (1122) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenthion (346) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyridin-4-amine (lUPAC name) (23) and strychnine (745) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • a bactericide selected from the group of substances consisting of 1 -hydroxy- 1H- pyridine-2-thione (lUPAC name) (1222) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 4-(quinoxalin-2- ylamino)benzenesulfonamide (lUPAC name) (748) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 8- hydroxyquinoline sulfate (446) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bronopol (97) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I copper dioctanoate (lUPAC name) (170) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper hydroxide (lUPAC name) (169) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cresol [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlorophen (232) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dipyrithione (1105) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dodicin (1112) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenaminosulf (1144) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formaldehyde (404) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hydrargaphen (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, kasugamycin (483) + COMPOUND OF
  • FORMULA I kasugamycin hydrochloride hydrate (483) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nickel bis(dimethyldithiocarbamate) (lUPAC name) (1308) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nitrapyrin (580) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, octhilinone (590) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxolinic acid (606) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxytetracycline (61 1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, potassium hydroxyquinoline sulfate (446) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, probenazole (658) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, streptomycin (744) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, streptomycin sesquisulfate (744) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tecloftalam (766) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, and thio
  • a biological agent selected from the group of substances consisting of Adoxophyes orana GV (alternative name) (12) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Agrobacterium radiobacter (alternative name) (13) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Amblyseius spp.
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I Bacillus firmus (alternative name) (48) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bacillus sphaericus Neide (scientific name) (49) + COMPOUND OF
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. japonensis (scientific name) (51) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. kurstaki (scientific name) (51) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp.
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I Dacnusa sibirica (alternative name) (212) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Diglyphus isaea (alternative name) (254) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Encarsia formosa (scientific name) (293) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • FORMULA I Spodoptera exigua multicapsid nuclear polyhedrosis virus (scientific name) (741) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Steinernema bibionis (alternative name) (742) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Steinernema carpocapsae (alternative name) (742) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Steinernema feltiae (alternative name) (742) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I Steinernema spp. (alternative name) (742) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Trichoderma spp. (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Trichogramma spp. (alternative name) (826) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • a soil sterilant selected from the group of substances consisting of dimethyl disulfide (lUPAC name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, iodomethane (lUPAC name) (542) and methyl bromide (537) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • a chemosterilant selected from the group of substances consisting of apholate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bisazir (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, busulfan (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diflubenzuron (250) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimatif (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hemel [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hempa [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metepa [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methiotepa [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methyl apholate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, morzid [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, penfluron (alternative name) [
  • FORMULA I, trimedlure (839) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimedlure A (alternative name) (839) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimedlure Bi (alternative name) (839) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimedlure B 2 (alternative name) (839) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimedlure C (alternative name) (839) and trunc-call (alternative name)
  • an insect repellent selected from the group of substances consisting of 2-(octylthio)- ethanol (lUPAC name) (591) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butopyronoxyl (933) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butoxy(polypropylene glycol) (936) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dibutyl adipate (lUPAC name) (1046) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dibutyl phthalate (1047) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dibutyl succinate (lUPAC name) (1048) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diethylamide [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimethyl carbate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimethyl phthalate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethyl hexanediol (1137) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • an insecticide selected from the group of substances consisting of 1 -dichloro-1 - nitroethane (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1058) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 1 , 1-dichloro-2,2-bis(4-ethylphenyl)ethane (lUPAC name) (1056), + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 1 ,2-dichloropropane (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1062) +
  • FORMULA I acethion (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acetoprole [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acrinathrin (9) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acrylonitrile (lUPAC name) (861) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alanycarb (15) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aldicarb (16) + COMPOUND OF
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I alpha-cypermethrin (202) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alpha-ecdysone (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alpha- endosulfan [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aluminium phosphide (640) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I amidithion (870) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amidothioate (872) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aminocarb (873) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amiton (875) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amiton hydrogen oxalate (875) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amitraz (24) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, anabasine (877) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, athidathion (883) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, AVI 382 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, AZ 60541
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I bistrifluron (83) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, borax (86) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, brofenvalerate (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromfenvinfos (914) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromocyclen (918) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromo-DDT (alternative name) [CCN] +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I bromophos (920) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromophos-ethyl (921) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bufencarb (924) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, buprofezin (99) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butacarb (926) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butathiofos (927) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butocarboxim (103) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butonate (932) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butoxycarboxim (104) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butylpyridaben (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cadusafos (109) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, calcium arsenate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, calcium cyanide (444) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I camphechlor (941) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbanolate (943) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbaryl (1 15) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbofuran (118) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbon disulfide
  • FORMULA I copper arsenate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper oleate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumaphos (174) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumithoate (1006) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crotamiton (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crotoxyphos (1010) + COMPOUND OF
  • FORMULA I dazomet (216) + COM POUND OF FORMULA I, DDT (219) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, decarbofuran (1034) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, deltamethrin (223) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demephion (1037) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demephion-0 (1037) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demephion-S (1037) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I demeton (1038) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-methyl (224) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-0 (1038) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I demeton-S-methylsulphon (1039) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diafenthiuron (226) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dialifos (1042) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diamidafos (1044) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diazinon (227) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicapthon (1050) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlofenthion (1051) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlorvos (236) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicliphos (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicresyl (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicrotophos (243) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicyclanil (244) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dieldrin (10
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I flonicamid (358) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flubendiamide (CAS. Reg. No.: 272451 -65-7) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flucofuron (1 168) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flucycloxuron (366) + COMPOUND OF
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I IPSP (1229) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isazofos (1231) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isobenzan (1232) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isocarbophos (alternative name) (473) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isodrin (1235) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isofenphos (1236) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isolane (1237) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isoprocarb (472) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isopropyl 0-(methoxyaminothiophosphoryl)salicylate (lUPAC name) (473) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isoprothiolane (474) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isothioate (1244) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isoxathion (480) + COMP
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I lead arsenate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lepimectin (CCN) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, leptophos (1250) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lindane (430) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lirimfos (1251) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I mesulfenfos (1263) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metaflumizone (CCN) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metam (519) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metam-potassium (alternative name) (519) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metam-sodium (519) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methacrifos (1266) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methamidophos (527) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • methanesulfonyl fluoride (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1268) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methidathion (529) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methiocarb (530) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methocrotophos (1273) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methomyl (531) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methoprene (532) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methoquin-butyl (1276) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methothrin (alternative name) (533) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methoxychlor (534) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I methylchloroform (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methylene chloride [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metofluthrin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metolcarb (550) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metoxadiazone (1288) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mevinphos (556) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mexacarbate (1290) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, milbemectin (557) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, milbemycin oxime (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mipafox (1293) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mirex (1294) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, monocrotophos (561) + COMPOUND OF
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nornicotine (traditional name) (1319) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, novaluron (585) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, noviflumuron (586) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 0-5-dichloro-4-iodophenyl O-ethyl ethylphosphonothioate (lUPAC name) (1057) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ⁇ , ⁇ -diethyl 0-4-methyl-2-oxo-2H- chromen-7-yl phosphorothioate (lUPAC name) (1074) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ⁇ , ⁇ -diethyl 0-6-methyl-2-propylpyrimidin-4-yl phosphorothioate (lUPAC name) (1075) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ⁇ , ⁇ , ⁇ ', ⁇ '-tetrapropyl dithiopyr
  • FORMULA I phenothrin (630) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phenthoate (631) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phorate (636) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosalone (637) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosfolan (1338) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosmet (638) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosnichlor (1339) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosphamidon (639) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosphine (lUPAC name) (640) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phoxim (642) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I phoxim-methyl (1340) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pirimetaphos (1344) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pirimicarb (651) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pirimiphos-ethyl (1345) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pirimiphos-methyl (652) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, polychlorodicyclopentadiene isomers (lUPAC name) (1346) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, polychloroterpenes (traditional name) (1347) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, potassium arsenite [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, potassium thiocyanate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, prallethrin (655) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, precocene I (alternative name) [CCN] +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I precocene II (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, precocene III (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, primidophos (1349) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, profenofos (662) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, profluthrin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, promacyl (1354) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, promecarb (1355) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, propaphos (1356) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, propetamphos (673) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, propoxur (678) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, prothidathion (1360) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, prothiofos (686) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, prothoate (
  • FORMULA I silafluofen (728) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, SN 72129 (development code) (1397) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium arsenite [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium cyanide (444) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium fluoride (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1399) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium hexafluorosilicate (1400) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium pentachlorophenoxide (623) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium selenate (lUPAC name) (1401) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I sodium thiocyanate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sophamide (1402) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spinetoram [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spinosad (737) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spiromesifen (739) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spirotetramat [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulcofuron (746) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulcofuron-sodium (746) +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfluramid (750) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfotep (753) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfoxaflor [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfuryl fluoride (756) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulprofos (1408) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tar oils (alternative name) (758) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tau-fluvalinate (398) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tazimcarb (1412) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, TDE (1414) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • tebufenozide (762) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tebufenpyrad (763) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tebupirimfos (764) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, teflubenzuron (768) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tefluthrin (769) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, temephos (770) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, TEPP (1417) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, terallethrin (1418) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, terbam (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, terbufos (773) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetrachloroethane [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetrachlorvinphos (777) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I triamiphos (1441) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazamate (818) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazophos (820) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazuron (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trichlorfon (824) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trichlormetaphos-3 (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trichloronat (1452) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trifenofos (1455) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triflumuron (835) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimethacarb (840) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triprene (1459) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, vamidothion (847) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, vaniliprole [
  • a molluscicide selected from the group of substances consisting of bis(tributyltin) oxide (lUPAC name) (913) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromoacetamide [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, calcium arsenate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cloethocarb (999) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper acetoarsenite [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper sulfate (172) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fentin (347) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ferric phosphate (lUPAC name) (352) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metaldehyde (518) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methiocarb (530) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, niclosamide (576) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, niclosamide-
  • a nematicide selected from the group of substances consisting of AKD-3088
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I emamectin (291) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, emamectin benzoate (291) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, eprinomectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethoprophos (312) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethylene dibromide (316) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenamiphos (326) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenpyrad (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fensulfothion (1 158) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluensulfone (CAS.
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I methyl isothiocyanate (543) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, milbemycin oxime (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, moxidectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Myrothecium verrucaria composition (alternative name) (565) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, NC-184 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxamyl (602) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phorate (636) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosphamidon (639) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosphocarb [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sebufos (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, selamectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF
  • a nitrification inhibitor selected from the group of substances consisting of potassium ethylxanthate [CCN] and nitrapyrin (580) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • a plant activator selected from the group of substances consisting of acibenzolar (6)
  • a rodenticide selected from the group of substances consisting of 2-isovalerylindan- 1 ,3-dione (lUPAC name) (1246) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 4-(quinoxalin-2- ylamino)benzenesulfonamide (lUPAC name) (748) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alpha-chlorohydrin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aluminium phosphide (640) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, antu (880) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, arsenous oxide (882) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, barium carbonate (891) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bisthiosemi (912) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, brodifacoum (89) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromadiolone (91) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromethalin (9
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumachlor (1004) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumafuryl (1005) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumatetralyl (175) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crimidine (1009) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, difenacoum (246) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, difethialone (249) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diphacinone (273) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ergocalciferol (301) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flocoumafen (357) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluoroacetamide (379) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flupropadine (1 183) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flupropadine hydrochloride (1 183) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I
  • a synergist selected from the group of substances consisting of 2-(2-butoxyethoxy)- ethyl piperonylate (lUPAC name) (934) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 5-(1 ,3- benzodioxol-5-yl)-3-hexylcyclohex-2-enone (lUPAC name) (903) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, farnesol with nerolidol (alternative name) (324) + COMPOUND OF
  • an animal repellent selected from the group of substances consisting of
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I methiocarb (530) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyridin-4-amine (lUPAC name) (23) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiram (804) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimethacarb (840) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, zinc naphthenate [CCN] and ziram (856) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • a virucide selected from the group of substances consisting of imanin (alternative name) [CCN] and ribavirin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I
  • a wound protectant selected from the group of substances consisting of mercuric oxide (512) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, octhilinone (590) and thiophanate-methyl (802) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
  • insecticide selected from the group consisting of the compound of
  • Pesticide Manual A World Compendium; Thirteenth Edition; Editor: C. D. S. TomLin; The British Crop Protection Council]
  • they are described therein under the entry number given in round brackets hereinabove for the particular compound; for example, the compound "abamectin” is described under entry number (1).
  • [CCN] is added hereinabove to the particular compound, the compound in question is included in the "Compendium of Pesticide Common Names", which is accessible on the internet [A. Wood; Compendium of Pesticide Common Names, Copyright ⁇ 1995-2004]; for example, the compound
  • the compounds of formula I according to the invention can also be used in combination with one or more fungicides.
  • the term COMPOUND OF FORMULA I preferably refers to a compound selected from one of the Tables 1 to 155:
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenoxystrobin COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenpiclonil
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenpropidin COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + phthalide COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + picoxystrobin (ZA1963), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + polyoxin D, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + polyram, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + probenazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prochloraz, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + procymidone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propamocarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propiconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propineb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propionic acid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + proquinazid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prothioconazole, COMPOUND OF
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrazophos COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyribencarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrifenox, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrimethanil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrisoxazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyroquilon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyroxyfur, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrrolnitrin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quaternary ammonium compounds, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quinomethionate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quinoxyfen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quintozene, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sedaxane, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sipconazole (F-155), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sodium
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + timibenconazole COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tolclofos-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tolylfluanid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triadimefon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triadimenol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triazbutil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triazoxide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triclopyricarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tricyclazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tridemorph, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + trifloxystrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triforine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triflumizole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triticonazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + validamycin A, COMPOUND OF FORMULA
  • the compounds of formula I may be mixed with soil, peat or other rooting media for the protection of plants against seed-borne, soil-borne or foliar fungal diseases.
  • the compounds of formula I according to the invention can also be used in combination with one or more other synergists.
  • the following mixtures of the COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, where this term preferably refers to a compound selected from one of the Tables 1 to 155, are important:
  • the compounds of formula I according to the invention can also be used in combination with one or more other herbicides.
  • the following mixtures of the COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, where this term preferably refers to a compound selected from one of the Tables 1 to 155, are important:
  • COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pretilachlor COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + primisulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + primisulfuron-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prodiamine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + profluazol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + profoxydim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prometon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prometryn, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propachlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propanil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propaquizafop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propazine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propham, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propisochlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propoxycarbazone, COMPOUND OF
  • prosulfocarb COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prosulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyraclonil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyraflufen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyraflufen-ethyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrasulfutole, COMPOUND OF
  • the compounds of formula (I) according to the invention can also be used in combination with safeners.
  • the compound of the formula (I) is one of those compounds listed in Tables 1 to 155 above.
  • a safening effect can also be observed for the mixtures compound of the formula (I) + dymron, compound of the formula (I) + MCPA, compound of the formula (I) + mecoprop and compound of the formula (I) + mecoprop-P.
  • the mixing partners of the compound of formula I may also be in the form of esters or salts, as mentioned e.g. in The Pesticide Manual, 12th Edition (BCPC), 2000.
  • BCPC The Pesticide Manual, 12th Edition
  • the mixing ratios can vary over a large range and are, preferably
  • mixtures can advantageously be used in the above-mentioned formulations (in which case "active ingredient” relates to the respective mixture of compound of formula I with the mixing partner).
  • Some mixtures may comprise active ingredients which have significantly different physical, chemical or biological properties such that they do not easily lend themselves to the same conventional formulation type.
  • other formulation types may be prepared.
  • one active ingredient is a water insoluble solid and the other a water insoluble liquid
  • the resultant composition is a suspoemulsion (SE) formulation.
  • the mixtures comprising a compound of formula I selected from Tables 1 to 155 and one or more active ingredients as described above can be applied, for example, in a single "ready-mix” form, in a combined spray mixture composed from separate formulations of the single active ingredient components, such as a "tank-mix", and in a combined use of the single active ingredients when applied in a sequential manner, i.e. one after the other with a reasonably short period, such as a few hours or days.
  • the order of applying the compounds of formula I selected from Tables 1 to 155 and the active ingredients as described above is not essential for working the present invention.
  • the invention is illustrated by the following preparation examples.
  • the H-NMR data of certain compounds of this invention show line broadening at room temperature, suggesting the existence of plural conformational isomers due to, for example keto-enol tautomerism, hindered rotation, ring inversion in the piperidine moitey or nitrogen inversion at the piperidine N-OR center. Broad signals have been labeled with 'br' accordingly.
  • Step 1 Preparation of 4-benzyloxy-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P3.4)
  • the resulting precipitate was filtered off, dissolved in methylene chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, concentrated and dried over phosphorus pentoxide under vacuum at 50°C overnight to afford a first crop of product as a white solid (55.8 g).
  • the layers of the mother liquor were separated, the aqueous phase extracted with ethyl acetate, the combined organic phases washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated.
  • the residue was suspended in diethyl ether, filtered and dried to further deliver 22.6 g of product.
  • Step 2 Preparation of 4-benzyloxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-ph
  • the mixture was stirred at 0°C for 30 minutes and at room temperature for 30 minutes, then treated with methyl iodide (6.75 ml, 15.4 g, 108.2 mmol) dropwise at 0°C over 10 minutes. Stirring was continued at room temperature overnight and the reaction mixture was quenched with cold saturated aqueous ammonium chloride. The layers were separated, the aqueous phase extracted twice with ethyl acetate, the combined organic phases washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was suspended in diethyl ether, stirred for 30 minutes, filtered and dried.
  • Step 1 Preparation of 4-benzyloxy-1 -cyclopropylmethyl-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P3.8)
  • Step 2 Preparation of 1-cyclopropylmethyl-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (title compound P2.8)
  • Debenzylation was conducted using an H-Cube continuous-flow hydrogenator: 4- benzyloxy-1-cyclopropylmethyl-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (546mg, 1.34 mmol) was dissolved in methanol (47 ml) and this substrate solution (0.029 M) pumped twice through a 5% Pd/C filled cartridge at a flow-rate of 1 mL/min, a temperature of 35°C and a pressure of 2-3 bars. The collected product solution was concentrated, and the residue purified by chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/heptane 1 : 1).
  • Step 1 Preparation of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carbonitrile (compound P5.1)
  • Method A To a solution of 1 -methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carbonitrile (20.0 g, 1 18.2 mmol), triethylamine (24.6 ml, 17.9 g, 177.3 mmol) and 4-dimethylaminopyridine (DMAP, 0.1 g) in tetrahydrofuran (250 ml) at 0-5°C was added a solution of (2,4,6- trimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl chloride (25.6 g, 130.0 mmol) in THF (25 ml) dropwise over 1.5 hour.
  • DMAP 4-dimethylaminopyridine
  • reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for a total of three hours, during which it was further treated with (2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl chloride (5.4 g) and triethylamine (7 ml).
  • the reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and water, the layers separated, the aqueous phase extracted twice with ethyl acetate, the combined organic phases washed twice with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated.
  • the solid residue was suspended in diethyl ether (500 ml), stirred overnight at room temperature, filtered and dried.
  • Method B To a solution of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carbonitrile (20.0 g, 1 18.2 mmol) in pyridine (250 ml) was added (2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl chloride (25.6 g, 130.0 mmol) dropwise at 0°C. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for one hour and at room temperature overnight, poured on ice water and acidified to pH 7 with an aqueous 2N HCI solution. The resulting thick precipitate was filtered, washed with cold water, dissolved in dichloromethane, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated.
  • Step 3 Preparation of 1-methoxy-4- ⁇ methyl-[2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl]-amino ⁇ - piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (compound P4.2)
  • the solid residue was washed with water and hexane, air-dried and further dried over phosphorus pentoxide under vacuum at 40°C for two hours.
  • the solid material was diluted with dichloromethane (600 ml), washed with water (2x 300 ml), the aqueous phases extracted once with dichloromethane, the combined organic phases dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated.
  • Step 4 Preparation of 4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (title compound P2.2)
  • Step 1 Preparation of 8-methoxy-1 -methyl-1 ,3,8-triaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (compound P5.6)
  • the mixture was stirred one hour at 0°C, treated with methyl iodide (0.099 ml, 225 mg, 1.59 mmol) dropwise over 10 minutes, and further stirred at 0°C for 30 minutes and at room temperature for one hour.
  • the reaction mixture was quenched over cold saturated aqueous ammonium chloride and extracted with te/f-butyl methyl ether (3x), the combined organic phases washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue (210 mg) was suspended in hexane, stirred at room temperature for 10 minutes, filtered and dried.
  • Step 1 Preparation of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid (compound P5.7)
  • Step 2 Preparation of 1 -methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (compound P5.4)
  • Step 3 Preparation of 4- ⁇ [2-(2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl]-methyl-amino ⁇ -1 -methoxy- piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (title compound P4.46)
  • the reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for 1.5 hour, poured on saturated aqueous sodium carbonate, the layers were separated, the water phase extracted with ethyl acetate (3x 20 ml), the combined organic phases washed with saturated aqueous sodium carbonate and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was purified by
  • EXAMPLE 1 1 Preparation of 3-Chloro-3-(2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-1 ,8- diaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (compound P1.5)
  • the reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for 30 minutes and at room temperature for three days, poured on ice water (10 ml), the layers were separated, the water phase extracted with ethyl acetate (3x 20 ml), the combined organic phases washed with water (15 ml) and brine (15 ml), dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/cyclohexane 1 :3).
  • Step 1 Preparation of 3-(3,4'-Dichloro-5-methyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 - methyl-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one
  • dimethoxyethane (10 ml) under argon atmosphere was added tetrakis(triphenyl- phosphine)palladium(O) (25 mg, 0.022 mmol) and the mixture stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes.
  • water (2 ml) 4-chlorophenylboronic acid (68 mg, 0.435 mmol) and sodium carbonate (153 mg, 1 .444 mmol)
  • the mixture was heated at 80°C for 10 hours.
  • the reaction mixture was acidified at room temperature to pH 4 with 1 N hydrochloric acid and extracted with ethyl acetate (4x 15 ml). The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated.
  • Step 2 Preparation of 3-Chloro-3-(3,4'-dichloro-5-methyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-methoxy-1 - methyl-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (title compound P1.9)
  • reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for 30 minutes and at room temperature overnight, poured on saturated aqueous sodium carbonate, the layers were separated, the water phase extracted with ethyl acetate (3x 20 ml), the combined organic phases washed with saturated aqueous sodium carbonate and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/cyclohexane 2: 1).
  • LC HP 1 100 HPLC from Agilent: solvent degasser, quaternary pump (ZCQ) / binary pump (ZDQ), heated column compartment and diode-array detector.
  • LC HP 1 100 HPLC from Agilent: solvent degasser, quaternary pump (ZCQ), heated column compartment and diode-array detector.
  • Tributylphenoxypolyethylene glycol ether (30 mol of EO) - 12 % 4 % Cyclohexanone - 15 % 20 %
  • Emulsions of any desired concentration can be prepared from such concentrates by dilution with water.
  • Example F2 Solutions a) b) c) d)
  • Petroleum ether (boiling range: 160-190°) 94 % -
  • Example F3 Granules a) c) d) Active ingredient 5 % 8 % 21 %
  • the active ingredient is dissolved in dichloromethane, the solution is sprayed onto the carrier(s), and the solvent is subsequently evaporated in vacuo.
  • Example F4 Dusts a) b)
  • Ready-to-use dusts are obtained by intimately mixing the carriers and the active ingredient.
  • Example F5 Wettable powders a) b) c)
  • the active ingredient is mixed with the additives and the mixture is ground thoroughly in a suitable mill. This gives wettable powders, which can be diluted with water to give suspensions of any desired concentration.
  • Example F6 Extruder granules
  • the active ingredient is mixed with the additives, and the mixture is ground, moistened with water, extruded, granulated and dried in a stream of air.
  • Example F7 Coated granules
  • the finely ground active ingredient is applied uniformLy to the kaolin, which has been moistened with the polyethylene glycol. This gives dust-free coated granules.
  • Example F8a Suspension concentrate
  • Nonylphenoxypolyethylene glycol ether (15 mol of EO) 6 %
  • Silicone oil (75 % aqueous emulsion) 0.8 %
  • Example F9 Powders for drv seed treatment a) b) c) active ingredient 25 % 50 % 75 % light mineral oil 5 % 5 % 5 % highly dispersed silicic acid 5 % 5 % -
  • the active ingredient is thoroughly mixed with the adjuvants and the mixture is thoroughly ground in a suitable mill, affording powders that can be used directly for seed treatment.
  • Example F10 Flowable concentrate for seed treatment
  • Silicone oil (in the form of a 75 % emulsion in water)
  • the finely ground active ingredient is intimately mixed with the adjuvants, giving a suspension concentrate from which suspensions of any desired dilution can be obtained by dilution with water.
  • a suspension concentrate from which suspensions of any desired dilution can be obtained by dilution with water.
  • living plants as well as plant propagation material can be treated and protected against infestation by microorganisms, by spraying, pouring or immersion.
  • Example F11 a Oil-based suspension concentrate (based on a vegetable oil)
  • Example F11 b Oil-based suspension concentrate (based on a mineral oil)

Abstract

A compound of the formula (1) wherein the substituents are as defined in claim 1, are useful as a pesticides.

Description

, 8 -DIAZASPIRO [4.5] DECANE- 2 , 4 -DIONE DERIVATIVES USEFUL AS PESTICIDES
The present invention relates to new 3-substituted N-alkyl amide substituted
spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine dione derivatives, to processes for preparing them, to pesticidal, in particular insecticidal, acaricidal, molluscicidal and nematicidal compositions comprising them and to methods of using them to combat and control pests such as insect, acarine, mollusc and nematode pests.
N-alkyl amide substituted spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine dione derivatives are disclosed for example in WO 10/066780. Further, spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine dione derivatives are known, for example, from WO 10/1 15780.
It has now surprisingly been found that certain novel 3-substituted N-alkyl amide
substituted spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine dione derivatives have good insecticidal properties.
The present invention therefore provides compounds of formula I
wherein
X , Y and Z independently of each other are Ci-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, Ci-4haloalkyl,
Ci-4alkoxy, halogen, phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci-4alkyl, Ci-4haloalkyl, halogen or cyano;
m and n, independently of each other, are 0, 1 , 2 or 3 and m+n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
G is halogen or nitro;
R is hydrogen, Ci-6alkyl, Ci-6haloalkyl, Ci-6cyanoalkyl, C^alkenyl, C2-6haloalkenyl,
C3-6alkynyl, benzyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, or Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl; and
A is Ci-6alkyl, Ci-6haloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl(Ci-4)alkyl, or C3-6cycloalkyl(Ci- )alkyl where in the cycloalkyl moiety a methylene group is replaced by 0,S or NR0, where Ro is Ci-6alkyl or Ci-6alkoxy, or A is C^alkenyl, C2-6haloalkenyl, C3-6alkynyl, Ci-6cyanoalkyl, benzyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, Ci-6alkylcarbonyl, Ci-6alkoxycarbonyl, C3-6cycloalkylcarbonyl,
N-di(Ci-6alkyl)carbamoyl, benzoyl, Ci-6alkylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, Ci-4alkylthio(Ci-4)alkyl, Ci-4alkylsulfinyl(Ci-4)alkyl or Ci-4alkylsulfonyl(Ci-4)alkyl;
or an agrochemically acceptable salt or an N-oxide thereof.
In the compounds of the formula I, each alkyl moiety either alone or as part of a larger group is a straight or branched chain and is, for example, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, n-butyl, iso-propyl, sec-butyl, iso-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, iso-pentyl and n-hexyl.
Alkoxy groups preferably have a preferred chain length of from 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Alkoxy is, for example, methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, isobutoxy, sec- butoxy and tert-butoxy. Such groups can be part of a larger group such as alkoxyalkyi and alkoxyalkoxyalkyl. Alkoxyalkyi groups preferably have a chain length of 1 to 4 carbon atoms. Alkoxyalkyi is, for example, methoxymethyl, methoxyethyl, ethoxymethyl, ethoxyethyl, n-propoxymethyl, n-propoxyethyl or isopropoxymethyl.
Halogen is generally fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine. This also applies,
correspondingly, to halogen in combination with other meanings, such as haloalkyl.
Haloalkyl groups preferably have a chain length of from 1 to 6 carbon atoms. Haloalkyl is, for example, fluoromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl, chloromethyl, dichloromethyl, trichloromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, 2-chloroethyl, pentafluoroethyl, 1 , 1 - difluoro-2,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2,2,3,3-tetrafluoroethyl and 2,2,2-trichloroethyl; preferably trichloromethyl, difluorochloromethyl, difluoromethyl, trifluoromethyl and
dichlorofluoromethyl.
The cycloalkyl groups preferably have from 3 to 6 ring carbon atoms, for example cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl and cyclohexyl. In these rings, a methylene group can be replaced by an oxygen and/or sulphur atom, which leads, for example, to oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, furanyl, tetrahydro-thiofuranyl and tetrahydro- thiopyranyl rings. Phenyl, also as part of a substituent such as benzyl, may be substituted, preferably by alkyl, haloalkyl, halogen or cyano groups. In this case, the substituents can be in ortho, meta and/or para position. The preferred substituent positions are the ortho and para positions to the ring attachment point.
The latentiating groups G are selected to allow its removal by one or a combination of biochemical, chemical or physical processes to afford compounds of formula I where G is hydrogen before, during or following application to the treated area or plants. Examples of these processes include enzymatic cleavage, chemical hydrolysis and photoloysis.
Compounds bearing such groups G may offer certain advantages, such as improved penetration of the cuticula of the plants treated, increased tolerance of crops, improved compatibility or stability in formulated mixtures containing other herbicides, herbicide safeners, plant growth regulators, fungicides or insecticides, or reduced leaching in soils. The compounds of formula I may exist in different geometric or optical isomers or different tautomeric forms. One or more centres of chirality may be present, in which case compounds of the formula I may be present as pure enantiomers, mixtures of enantiomers, pure diastereomers or mixtures of diastereomers. Centres of tautomerisation may be present. This invention covers all such isomers and tautomers and mixtures thereof in all proportions as well as isotopic forms such as deuterated compounds.
The invention relates also to the agriculturally acceptable salts which the compounds of formula I are able to form with transition metal, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal bases, amines, quaternary ammonium bases or tertiary sulfonium bases.
Among the transition metal, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal salt formers, special mention should be made of the hydroxides of copper, iron, lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, and preferably the hydroxides, bicarbonates and carbonates of sodium and potassium.
Examples of amines suitable for ammonium salt formation include ammonia as well as primary, secondary and tertiary Ci-Ci8alkylamines, Ci-C4hydroxyalkylamines and
C2-C4alkoxyalkyl-amines, for example methylamine, ethylamine, n-propylamine, /'- propylamine, the four butylamine isomers, n-amylamine, /'-amylamine, hexylamine, heptylamine, octylamine, nonylamine, decylamine, pentadecylamine, hexadecylamine, heptadecylamine, octadecylamine, methylethylamine, methylisopropylamine,
methylhexylamine, methylnonylamine, methylpentadecylamine, methyloctadecylamine, ethylbutylamine, ethylheptylamine, ethyloctylamine, hexylheptylamine, hexyloctylamine, dimethylamine, diethylamine, di-n-propylamine, di-/'-propylamine, di-n-butylamine, di-n- amylamine, di-/'-amylamine, dihexylamine, diheptylamine, dioctylamine, ethanolamine, n- propanolamine, /'-propanolamine, /V,/V-diethanolamine, /V-ethylpropanolamine, N- butylethanolamine, allylamine, n-but-2-enylamine, n-pent-2-enylamine, 2,3-dimethylbut-2- enylamine, dibut-2-enylamine, n-hex-2-enylamine, propylenediamine, trimethylamine, triethylamine, tri-n-propylamine, tri-/'-opropylamine, tri-n-butylamine, tri-/'-butylamine, tri-sec- butylamine, tri-n-amylamine, methoxyethylamine and ethoxyethylamine; heterocyclic amines, for example pyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, morpholine, piperidine, pyrrolidine, indoline, quinuclidine and azepine; primary arylamines, for example anilines,
methoxyanilines, ethoxyanilines, o-, m- and p-toluidines, phenylenediamines, benzidines, naphthylamines and o-, m- and p-chloroanilines; but especially triethylamine,
/'-propylamine and di-/'-propylamine.
Preferred quaternary ammonium bases suitable for salt formation correspond, for example, to the formula [N(Ra Rb Rc Rd)]OH, wherein Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are each independently of the others hydrogen or d-C4alkyl. Further suitable tetraalkylammonium bases with other anions can be obtained, for example, by anion exchange reactions.
Preferred tertiary sulfonium bases suitable for salt formation correspond, for example, to the formula [SReRfRg]OH, wherein Re, Rf and Rg are each independently of the others C C4 alkyl. Trimethylsulfonium hydroxide is especially preferred. Suitable sulfonium bases may be obtained from the reaction of thioethers, in particular dialkylsulfides, with alkylhalides, followed by conversion to a suitable base, for example a hydroxide, by anion exchange reactions.
The compounds of formula I according to the invention also include hydrates which may be formed during the salt formation.
The preferred values of G, R, A, X, Y, Z, m and n in the compounds of formula I in any combination thereof are set out below. Preferably G is fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo or nitro. It is preferred that G is fluoro, chloro, bromo or nitro and even more preferably G is fluoro, chloro or nitro.
Preferably R is hydrogen, Ci-6alkyl, Ci-6haloalkyl, Ci-6cyanoalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C2- 6haloalkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, benzyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl or Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, in particular hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, cyanomethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, allyl, 3,3-dichloroallyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl, methoxyethyl or methoxyethoxymethyl.
Preferably A is Ci-6alkyl, Ci-6haloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl(Ci-4)alkyl, or C3- 6cycloalkyl(Ci-4)alkyl where in the cycloalkyl moiety a methylene group is replaced by 0,S or NRo, where R0 is Ci-6alkyl or Ci-6alkoxy, or A is C^alkenyl, C3-6alkynyl, benzyl, Ci_ alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl or Ci-4alkylthio(Ci-4)alkyl, in particular methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, oxetan-3-ylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-2-ylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-ylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-3-ylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl, allyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl, methoxyethyl, methoxypropyl, methoxyethoxymethyl, methoxymethoxyethyl, oxetan-3-yl, tetrahydropyran-4-yl or methylthioethyl.
Preferably X is Ci-C4alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, C C4alkoxy or halogen.
More preferably X is methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro.
Preferably Y and Z, independently of each other, are Ci-C4alkyl, C3-C6cycloalkyl, d- C4alkoxy, halogen, phenyl, phenyl substituted by Ci-C4alkyl or halo-substituted phenyl and m+n is 1 , 2 or 3 and in particular m+n is 1 or 2.
More preferably Y and Z, independently of each other, are methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro, phenyl or halo-substituted phenyl (in particular fluorophenyl or chlorophenyl and especially 4-chlorophenyl or 4-fluorophenyl) and m+n is 1 , 2 or 3 and in particular m+n is 1 or 2.
Yet more preferably Y and Z are each independently methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro and m+n is 1 , 2 or 3, in particular, m+n is 1 or 2. In one preferred group of compounds of the formula (I), R is hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, cyanomethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, allyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl, methoxyethyl or methoxyethoxymethyl, A is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, trifluoromethyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, 2,2-difluoroethyl, 2-fluoroethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclopropylmethyl, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopentylmethyl, cyclohexylmethyl, oxetan-3-ylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-2- ylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-ylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-3-ylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4- ylmethyl, allyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl, ethoxymethyl, methoxyethyl,
methoxypropyl, methoxyethoxymethyl, methoxymethoxyethyl, oxetanyl-3-yl,
tetrahydropyran-4-yl or methylthioethyl, X is methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro, Y and Z, independently of each other, are methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, chloro, bromo, phenyl or phenyl substituted by halogen or d-C2alkyl, G has the meanings assigned to it above and m+n is 1 , 2 or 3.
In another preferred group of compounds of the formula (I), R is methyl, ethyl, 2,2,2- trifluoroethyl, allyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl or methoxyethyl, A is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopropylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran- 2-ylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-ylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl, allyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl, methoxyethyl, methoxypropyl, methoxyethoxymethyl,
methoxymethoxyethyl or methylthioethyl, X is methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro, Y and Z, independently of each other, are methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, chloro, bromo, phenyl or phenyl substituted by halogen or CrC2alkyl, G has the meanings assigned to it above and m+n is 1 , 2 or 3.
In yet another preferred group of compounds of the formula (I), R is methyl, ethyl, 2,2,2- trifluoroethyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl or methoxyethyl, A is methyl, ethyl, isopropyl, 2,2,2- trifluoroethyl, cyclopropyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopropylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-3-ylmethyl, tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl, allyl, propargyl, benzyl, methoxymethyl, methoxyethyl, methoxypropyl, methoxyethoxymethyl,
methoxymethoxyethyl or methylthioethyl, X is methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, bromo or chloro, Y and Z, independently of each other, are methyl, ethyl, cyclopropyl, methoxy, fluoro, chloro, bromo, phenyl or phenyl substituted by halogen or CrC2alkyl, G is fluoro, chloro or nitro and m+n is 1 -3. In yet another preferred group of compounds of the formula (I), R is methyl or benzyl, A is methyl, cyclopropylmethyl, tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl or methoxyethyl, X is methyl or chloro, Y and Z, independently of each other, are methyl, ethyl, methoxy, bromo, phenyl or phenyl substituted by chloro, G is chloro or nitro and m+n is 1 -3.
The invention covers also salts of the compounds of the formula I with amines, alkali metal and alkaline earth metal bases or quaternary ammonium bases.
Among the alkali metal and alkaline earth metal hydroxides as salt formers, special mention should be made of the hydroxides of lithium, sodium, potassium, magnesium and calcium, but especially the hydroxides of sodium and potassium. The compounds of formula I according to the invention also include hydrates which may be formed during the salt formation.
Examples of amines suitable for ammonium salt formation include ammonia as well as primary, secondary and tertiary Ci-Ci8alkylamines, Ci-C4hydroxyalkylamines and
C2-C4alkoxyalkylamines, for example methylamine, ethylamine, n-propylamine,
isopropylamine, the four butylamine isomers, n-amylamine, isoamylamine, hexylamine, heptylamine, octylamine, nonylamine, decylamine, pentadecylamine, hexadecylamine, heptadecylamine, octadecylamine, methylethylamine, methylisopropylamine,
methylhexylamine, methylnonylamine, methylpentadecylamine, methyloctadecylamine, ethylbutylamine, ethylheptylamine, ethyloctylamine, hexylheptylamine, hexyloctylamine, dimethylamine, diethylamine, di-n-propylamine, diisopropylamine, di-n-butylamine, di-n- amylamine, diisoamylamine, dihexylamine, diheptylamine, dioctylamine, ethanolamine, n- propanolamine, isopropanolamine, Ν,Ν-diethanolamine, N-ethylpropanolamine, N- butylethanolamine, allylamine, n-but-2-enylamine, n-pent-2-enylamine, 2,3-dimethylbut-2- enylamine, dibut-2-enylamine, n-hex-2-enylamine, propylenediamine, trimethylamine, triethylamine, tri-n-propylamine, triisopropylamine, tri-n-butylamine, triisobutylamine, tri-sec- butylamine, tri-n-amylamine, methoxyethylamine and ethoxyethylamine; heterocyclic amines, for example pyridine, quinoline, isoquinoline, morpholine, piperidine, pyrrolidine, indoline, quinuclidine and azepine; primary arylamines, for example anilines,
methoxyanilines, ethoxyanilines, o-, m- and p-toluidines, phenylenediamines, benzidines, naphthylamines and o-, m- and p-chloroanilines; but especially triethylamine,
isopropylamine and diisopropylamine.
Preferred quaternary ammonium bases suitable for salt formation correspond, for example, to the formula [N(Ra Rb Rc Rd)]OH wherein Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are each independently of the others d-C4alkyl. Further suitable tetraalkylammonium bases with other anions can be obtained, for example, by anion exchange reactions.
The compounds of the invention may be made by a variety of methods. For example, the compounds of formula I, wherein the substituents have the meanings assigned to them above, can be prepared by means of processes known per se, e.g. by treating compounds of formula II with a halogenating or nitrating agent:
(I)
Compounds of the formula I, in which X, Y, Z, m, n, R and A are as defined above and wherein G is a halogen, may be prepared by known procedures as described, for example, in JP 2000086628. Typically, compounds of formula II, in which X, Y, Z, m, n, R and A are as defined above, are treated with halogenating agents in the presence of a solvent, optionally in the presence of a base, and, if appropriate, in the presence of a free-radical initiator. Suitable halogenating agents are, for example, chlorine, sulfuryl chloride, sulfuryl bromide, thionyl chloride, thionyl chloride, imides such as, for example, N- chlorosuccinimide or N-bromosuccinimide, chlorosulfonic acid, hypochlorites such as, for example, te/f-butyl hypochlorite or sodium hypochlorite, electrophilic fluorinating agents such as, for example, Selectfluor [1 -chloromethyl-4-fluoro-1 ,4-diazoniabicyclo[2.2.2]octane bis(tetrafluoroborate)], Accufluor [1 -fluoro-4-hydroxy-1 ,4-diazoniabicyclo[2.2.2]octane bis(tetrafluoroborate)], Florinate FP-T 500 [N-fluoropyridinium trifluoromethanesulfonate] or NFSI [N-fluorodibenzenesulfonimide]. Suitable solvents for this reaction are selected to be compatible with the reagents and include, for example, carbon tetrachloride, chloroform, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, acetonitrile, ethyl acetate, benzene, toluene,
chlorobenzene, tetrahydrofuran or dioxane. Suitable free-radical initiators are, for example, benzoyl peroxide, AIBN [α,α'-azodiisobutyronitrile] or the like. Suitable bases for this reaction are selected to be compatible with the reagents and include, for example, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal carbonates, acetates or hydroxides, such as sodium hydrogen carbonate, potassium carbonate, sodium acetate or lithium hydroxide. Compounds of the formula I, in which X, Y, Z, m, n, R and A are as defined above and wherein G represents nitro, may be prepared by reacting compounds of formula II, in which X, Y, Z, m, n, R and A are as defined above, with nitrating agents, such as, for example, fuming nitric acid or nitrating acid mixtures in the presence of a solvent, preferably chloroform, dichloromethane, dichloroethane, chlorobenzene or acetic acid, under conditions known to a person skilled in the art (see for example: Nitrobarbituric Acid, W. W. Hartman, O. E. Sheppard, Organic Syntheses 12, 1932).
Depending on the nature of the substituents, compounds of formula II may exist in different isomeric forms, in particular in different tautomeric forms:
This invention covers all such isomers and tautomers and mixtures thereof in all proportions.
Compounds of formula III, in which X, Y, Z, m, n, A and G are as defined above,
(III) can be obtained by catalytic hydrogenation of compounds of formula I, in which X, Y, Z, m, n, A and G are as defined above and in which R is represented by a benzyl group.
(III) (I) Compounds of formula I, in which X, Y, Z, m, n, R, A and G are as defined above, can be obtained by treating compounds of formula III, in which X, Y, Z, m, n, A and G are as defined above, with an alkylating agent R-Q, wherein R represents the alkyl group to be incorporated and Q represents a nucleofuge, in the presence of at least one equivalent of a base, and optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent.
Compounds of formula II may be prepared via the cyclisation of compounds of formula IV,
wherein R14 is Ci-6alkyl, preferably in the presence of base, and optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent, by known methods in analogy to those described, for example, in WO 09/049851.
Compounds of formula IV, wherein R1 is as defined above and wherein A is Ci-6alkyl, Ci_ 6haloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl(Ci-4)alkyl, or C3-6cycloalkyl(Ci-4)alkyl where in the cycloalkyl moiety a methylene group is replaced by 0,S or NR0, where R0 is Ci-6alkyl or Ci_ 6alkoxy, or A is C2-6alkenyl, C2-6haloalkenyl, C3-6alkynyl, Ci-6cyanoalkyl, benzyl, Ci_ alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl,
tetrahydropyranyl or Ci-4alkylthio(Ci-4)alkyl, may be prepared by treatment of a compound of formula XVI with an alkylating agent of formula A-Y", wherein A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and Y" is a halogen (especially bromine or iodine), sulfonate (especially mesylate or tosylate) or a sulfate, preferably in the presence of a base, under known conditions.
or A-Q
(XVI) (IV)
Compounds of formula IV, in which R14 is as defined above and in which A represents Ci_ 6alkylcarbonyl, Ci-6alkoxycarbonyl, C3-6cycloalkylcarbonyl, N-di(Ci-6alkyl)carbamoyl, benzoyl, Ci-6alkylsulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl, can be obtained by treating compounds of formula XVI with an acylating or sulfonylating agent A-Q, wherein A is the acyl or sulfonyl group to be incorporated and Q represents a nucleofuge, in the presence of at least one equivalent of a base, under known conditions, described for example by S.M.B. Fraga et al., Eur. J. Org. Chem. (2004), (8), 1750-1760.
Compounds of formula IV, wherein R1 is as defined above and wherein A is Ci_
6alkylcarbonyl, Ci-6alkoxycarbonyl, C3-6cycloalkylcarbonyl or N-di(Ci-6alkyl)carbamoyl, may also be prepared by treating compounds of formula XVI with phosgene or a phosgene equivalent, optionally in the presence of a solvent such as toluene or ethyl acetate, and a base and reacting the resultant chloroform ate, or equivalent, with an alcohol or an amine, under known conditions.
Compounds of formula IV, wherein R1 is as defined above and wherein A is Ci_
6alkylsulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl, may be prepared by reaction of compounds of formula XVI with an alkyl or phenyl sulfonyl halide, preferably in the presence of at least one equivalent of base, under known conditions.
Suitable conditions are the same as described above for the conversion of compounds of formula II to compounds of formula I. Compounds of formula XVI are known and have been described, for example, in WO 09/049851.
(XVI) (IV) (ii)
Compounds of formula II, wherein A is Ci-6alkyl, Ci-6haloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3- 6cycloalkyl(Ci-4)alkyl, or C3-6cycloalkyl(Ci-4)alkyl where in the cycloalkyl moiety a methylene group is replaced by 0,S or NR0, where R0 is Ci-6alkyl or Ci-6alkoxy, or A is C^alkenyl, C2- 6haloalkenyl, C3-6alkynyl, Ci-6cyanoalkyl, benzyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci.
)alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl or Ci-4alkylthio(Ci-4)alkyl, may also be prepared in a two-step one-pot process involving
(i) amide N-alkylation of compounds of formula XVI with an agent A-Y", where A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and wherein Y" represents a nucleofuge as defined above, in the presence of at least one equivalent of a base, and
(ii) cyclisation of the intermediate compounds of formula IV, preferably in the presence of additional base, at least one more equivalent, and optionally in the presence of a suitable solvent, by methods described above.
R1 is typically d-C6alkyl. The base for steps (i) and (ii) may be the same or different.
Compounds of formula IV may be prepared by reacting N-substituted amino acid derivatives of formula V with phenylacetyl halides of formula VI, preferably in the presence of a base in a suitable solvent, by known methods in analogy to those described, for example, in WO 09/049851 . The base may be inorganic such as an alkali metal carbonate or hydroxide or a metal hydride, or an organic base such as a tertiary amine or metal alkoxide. Examples of suitable inorganic bases include sodium carbonate, sodium or potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, and suitable organic bases include trialkylamines such as trimethylamine and triethylamine, pyridines or other amine bases such as 1 ,4- diazobicyclo[2.2.2]octane and 1 ,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene. Preferred bases include triethylamine and pyridine. Suitable solvents for this reaction are selected to be compatible with the reagents and include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran and 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane and halogenated solvents such as dichloromethane and chloroform. Certain bases, such as pyridine and triethylamine, may be employed successfully as both base and solvent.
Phenylacetyl halides of formula VI, wherein Hal is CI or Br, are known compounds or can be prepared by known methods, described for example in WO 09/049851 .
(VII) (V)
N-substituted amino acid esters of the formula V, wherein R14 is d-C6alkyl, may be prepared by reacting N-substituted amino nitriles of the formula VII with an alcohol of the formula R14OH, preferably in the presence of a strong acid (especially sulfuric acid or hydrochloric acid), under known conditions.
N-substituted amino acid esters of the formula V, wherein R14 is CrC6alkyl, can also be prepared by known methods from N-substituted amino acids of formula VIII. Esterification of VIII with an alcohol of the formula R14OH under thionyl chloride activation is a typical example for the preparation of esters V, as described for example in WO09/049851 , but other known esterification methods may also be applied, like for example treatment of a compound of the formula VIII with an alcohol of the formula R14OH under acidic conditions (typically H2S04 or HCI). For the particular situation where R14 is methyl, a compound of the formula VIII may also be treated with diazomethane or trimethylsilyldiazomethane, or with acetyl chloride in methanol. The compounds VIII, VII and V can be reacted and/or isolated as free amines or amine salts (eg a hydrohalide salt, more specifically a hydrochloride or hydrobromide salt, or any other equivalent salt).
a salt thereof
N-substituted amino acids of formula VIII can themselves be prepared by known methods, typically under hydrolysis conditions usually either acidic or basic, from N-substituted amino nitriles of the formula VII. A representative example for the nitrile hydrolysis into its corresponding carboxylic acid functionality under aqueous H2S04 or HCI conditions may be found, for example, in E.F.G. Duynstee et al., Recueil Trav. Chim. Pays-Bas 84, 1442- 1451 , (1965) or in B. Wang et al., Eur. J. Org. Chem. (2008), (2), 350-355.
Ultimately, N-substituted amino acids of formula VIII can be prepared from ketones of formula X by means of a Strecker-type synthesis via N-substituted amino nitriles of formula VII. The transformation ketone X to N-substituted amino nitriles VII (Strecker reaction) is a well described one-pot three components coupling involving, besides ketones X, hydrogen cyanide HCN or various alkali cyanides (eg KCN, NaCN, etc.) in buffered aqueous media or trimethylsilyl cyanide TMSCN, optionally in presence of a catalytic amount of a Lewis acid, for example Znl2, and a N-substituted amine of the formula H2N-A either as free amine or amine salt (eg a hydrohalide salt, more specifically a hydrochloride or
hydrobromide salt, or any other equivalent salt of the amine H2N-A). An appropriate source of cyanide (eg HCN) may also be added to a preformed ketimine (or iminium salt) between ketone X and the N-substituted amine H2N-A, or a salt thereof. A summary on the scope of the Strecker reaction may be found, for example, in L. Kurti, B. Czako, 'Strategic
Applications of Named Reactions in Organic Synthesis', Elsevier Academic Press, 2005, pp. 446-447 and 690-691. Typical reaction conditions for the Strecker reaction may be found also, for example, in M.M. Mehrotra et al., J. Med. Chem. (2004), 47, 2037-2061 , or B.J. Mavunkel et al., J. Med. Chem. (1996), 39, 3169-3173, or P.L. Feldman et al., J. Org. Chem. (1990), 55, 4207-4209, or in J.L Marco et al., Tetrahedron (1999), 55, 7625-7644. Alternatively, amino acids of formula VIII can also be prepared from ketones of formula X by means of a Bucherer Bergs reaction, described for example in Th. Wieland et al., Methoden Org. Chem. (Houben-Weyl) (1959), Bd. XI/2, 305-306, via N1 -substituted hydantoins of formula IX. The transformation ketone X into hydantoin IX can be achieved, for example, in analogy to L. Tang et al., Heterocycles (2007), 74, 999-1008. N-1 substituted hydantoins IX may also be conveniently prepared from N-substituted amino nitriles VII by treatment with an alkali cyanate (eg potassium cyanate KOCN), followed by acidic aqueous hydrolysis in analogy to, for example, G.M. Carrera et al., J. Heterocyclic Chem. (1992), 29, 847-850 or I.M. Bell et al., Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. (2006), 16, 6165- 6169. Yet another option for the cyclisation of N-substituted amino nitriles VII into spirohydantoins IX is the reaction with chlorosulfonyl isocyanate CIS02NCO in, for example, dichloromethane, followed by acidic aqueous hydrolysis in analogy to, for example, P.L. Feldman et al., J. Org. Chem. (1990), 55, 4207-4209 or M.W. Rowbottom, Bioorg. Med. Chem. Lett. (2007), 17, 2171 -2178.
N-substituted amino acids of formula VIII can be prepared by known methods, typically under thermal hydrolysis conditions usually either acidic or basic, from N1 -substituted hydantoins IX. A representative example for the hydantoin hydrolysis into the
corresponding amino acid functionality under aqueous NaOH conditions may be found, for example, in P.L. Feldman et al., J. Org. Chem. (1990), 55, 4207-4209.
The compounds VIII, VII and V can be reacted and/or isolated as free amines or amine salts (eg a hydrohalide salt, more specifically a hydrochloride or hydrobromide salt, or any other equivalent salt). Compounds of formula X, where R is Ci-6alkyl, Ci-6haloalkyl, C2-C6alkenyl, C3-C6alkynyl, Ci_ 6cyanoalkyl, benzyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl or Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl are known or can be obtained, for example, according to Major and Dursch, Journal of Organic
Chemistry (1961), 26, 1867-74.
(VII) (XI) (IV) Alternatively, compounds of formula IV may be prepared by subjecting derivatives of formula XI to alcoholysis with R14OH, preferably in strong acidic media (especially sulfuric acid or hydrochloric acid) by known methods in analogy to those described, for example, in WO 09/049851.
Compounds of formula XI may be themselves prepared by reacting N-substituted amino nitriles of formula VII with phenylacetyl halides of formula VI, preferably in the presence of base in a suitable solvent, by known methods in analogy to those described, for example, in WO 09/049851. The base may be inorganic such as an alkali metal carbonate or hydroxide or a metal hydride, or an organic base such as a tertiary amine or metal alkoxide. Examples of suitable inorganic bases include sodium carbonate, sodium or potassium hydroxide, sodium hydride, and suitable organic bases include trialkylamines such as trimethylamine and triethylamine, pyridines or other amine bases such as 1 ,4- diazobicyclo[2.2.2]octane and 1 ,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene. Preferred bases include triethylamine and pyridine. Suitable solvents for this reaction are selected to be compatible with the reagents and include ethers such as tetrahydrofuran and 1 ,2-dimethoxyethane and halogenated solvents such as dichloromethane and chloroform. Certain bases, such as pyridine and triethylamine, may be employed successfully as both base and solvent. Compounds of formula XI may also be prepared by treatment of a compound of formula XVII with an alkylating agent of formula A-Y", wherein A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and Y" is a halogen (especially bromine or iodine), sulfonate (especially mesylate or tosylate) or a sulfate, or with an acylating or sulfonylating agent A-Q, wherein A is the acyl or sulfonyl group to be incorporated and Q represents a nucleofuge, preferably in the presence of a base, under known conditions.
or A-Q
(XVII) (XI) Suitable conditions are the same as described above for the conversion of compounds of formula XVI to compounds of formula IV. Compounds of formula XVII are known and have been described, for example, in WO 09/049851.
Compounds of formula II may also be prepared by reacting nitrile compounds of formula XI with R14OH in a strong acidic media (especially sulfuric acid or hydrochloric acid), optionally in presence of a solvent, preferably at higher temperature, for example between 50-150°C, followed by hydrolysis conditions, for example by pouring the crude reaction mixture on ice, in a direct cyclisation sequence.
A further process for the preparation of compounds of formula II involves catalytic hydrogenation of compounds of formula XIV having an enol benzyl ether functionality, in which the benzyl group might be optionally substituted with T, wherein T is for example 4- methoxy or 3,4-dimethoxy. Treatment of XIV with hydrogen (1 -100 bars pressure) and catalytic amounts of palladium (for example palladium on carbon 1 -30 wt. %) in solvents like methanol or tetrahydrofuran, optionally further containing water or acids like HCI, at 0- 100°C are typical reaction conditions for the hydrogenolytic debenzylation. A
representative procedure can be found, for example, according to Schobert et al., Organic & Biomolecular Chemistry 2004, 2, 3524-3529. Other mild reaction conditions to remove the benzyl group make use of triethylsilane and a catalytic amount of palladium(ll) acetate in presence of a base according, for example, to Paintner et al., Synlett 2003, 627-30.
Compounds of formula XIV may be prepared by treatment of a compound of formula XIII with an alkylating agent of formula A-Y", wherein A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and Y" is a halogen (especially bromine or iodine), sulfonate (especially mesylate or tosylate) or a sulfate, preferably in the presence of a base, under known conditions.
Compounds of formula XIII may be prepared by treatment of a compound of formula XII with a benzyl halide, which may be optionally substituted by T, wherein T is defined as above, in presence of a base, under known conditions, for example in analogy to R. Labruere et al., Synthesis (2006), (24), 4163-4166 or Y. Bourdreux et al., Tetrahedron (2008), 64(37), 8930-8937.
Suitable reaction conditions for the transformations XII to XIII and XIII to XIV are, for example, the same as described above for the conversion of compounds of formula II to compounds of formula I. Compounds of formula XII and XIII are known and have been described, for example, in WO 09/049851 . Yet another process for the preparation of compounds of formula I I involves treatment of compounds of formula XI I with a base, at least two equivalents, in the presence of a suitable solvent and at an appropriate temperature to generate an intermediate dianion of formula XV, which is further treated with an alkylating agent of formula A-Y", wherein A is the alkyl group to be incorporated and Y" is a halogen (especially bromine or iodine), sulfonate (especially mesylate or tosylate) or a sulfate, under known conditions.
Hal is chlorine, bromine or iodine, M is B, Sn, Mg, Zn, etc.. TA is C^alkyl, C1_4haloalkyl, or a pseudohalogen such as triflate together with ligands and/or substituents halogen or cyano
Compounds of the formula I, wherein X, Y or Z is phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci_4alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, halogen or cyano, may be prepared by reacting a corresponding halogen precursor of the formula Id, wherein Hal is chlorine, bromine, iodine or a pseudohalogen such as Ci-4haloalkylsulfonate, especially triflate, and wherein G is as defined above or is hydrogen, with an appropriate organometallic phenyl species of the formula XVIII , wherein TA is Ci-4alkyl, Ci-4haloalkyl, halogen or cyano and M is for example B, Sn, Si, Mg or Zn holding further ligands and/or substituents, by means of a transition metal-catalyzed reaction. The organometallic species of the formula XVII I is for example an aryl boronic acid TA-Phenyl-B(OH)2, or a suitable salt or ester thereof, which will react with a compound of the formula Id under palladium- or nickel-catalyzed conditions, such as for example the Suzuki-Miyaura conditions. A variety of metals, catalysts and ligands may be used in this reaction type. Reaction conditions and catalytic systems for such a transformation have been described, for example, in WO08/071405.
M is B, Sn, Mg, Zn, etc.. Hal is chlorine, bromine or iodine, al ky'- C1-4haloalkyl, together with ligands and/or substituents or a pseudohalogen such as triflate halogen or cyano
One person skilled in the art will recognize that the polarity at the two reacting centers in this cross-coupling process may be reversed. Compounds of the formula I, wherein X, Y or Z is phenyl or phenyl substituted by d-4alkyl, Ci_4haloalkyl, halogen or cyano, may be also prepared by reacting a corresponding organometallic species of the formula le, wherein M is for example B, Sn, Si, Mg or Zn holding further ligands and/or substituents, and wherein G is as defined above or is hydrogen, with an aryl halide of the formula XIX, wherein Hal is chlorine, bromine, iodine or a pseudohalogen such as Ci-4haloalkylsulfonate, especially triflate, by means of a transition metal-catalyzed reaction and under similar conditions as described above.
The sulfur oxidation state of compounds of the formula I, II, III, IV, XI and XIV, and of intermediates of the formula V, VII, VIII and IX, wherein A is incorporating such a S atom, like for example when A is Ci-4alkylthio(Ci-4)alkyl, may be easily adapted from the sulfide oxidation state into the sulfoxide or sulfone level by means of an oxidation reaction involving reagents such as, for example, m-chloroperbenzoic acid (MCPBA), oxone, sodium periodate, sodium hypochlorite or tert-butyl hypochlorite amongst many others. Certain compounds of formula II, III, IV, V, VII, VIII, IX, XI and XIV, and salts thereof, are novel and as such form a further aspect of the invention.
The reactants can be reacted in the presence of a base. Examples of suitable bases are alkali metal or alkaline earth metal hydroxides, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal hydrides, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal amides, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal alkoxides, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal acetates, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal carbonates, alkali metal or alkaline earth metal dialkylamides or alkali metal or alkaline earth metal alkylsilylamides, alkylamines, alkylenediamines, free or N-alkylated saturated or unsaturated cycloalkylamines, basic heterocycles, ammonium hydroxides and carbocyclic amines. Examples which may be mentioned are sodium hydroxide, sodium hydride, sodium amide, sodium methoxide, sodium acetate, sodium carbonate, potassium tert-butoxide, potassium hydroxide, potassium carbonate, potassium hydride, lithium diisopropylamide, potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, calcium hydride, triethylamine, diisopropylethylamine, triethylenediamine, cyclohexylamine, N-cyclohexyl-N,N- dimethylamine, Ν,Ν-diethylaniline, pyridine, 4-(N,N-dimethylamino)pyridine, quinuclidine, N- methylmorpholine, benzyltrimethylammonium hydroxide and 1 ,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec- 7-ene (DBU).
The reactants can be reacted with each other as such, i.e. without adding a solvent or dilu- ent. In most cases, however, it is advantageous to add an inert solvent or diluent or a mixture of these. If the reaction is carried out in the presence of a base, bases which are employed in excess, such as triethylamine, pyridine, N-methylmorpholine or N,N- diethylaniline, may also act as solvents or diluents. The reaction is advantageously carried out in a temperature range from approximately - 80°C to approximately +140°C, preferably from approximately -30°C to approximately +100°C, in many cases in the range between ambient temperature and approximately +80°C. A compound I can be converted in a manner known per se into another compound I by replacing one or more substituents of the starting compound I in the customary manner by (an)other substituent(s) according to the invention.
Depending on the choice of the reaction conditions and starting materials which are suitable in each case, it is possible, for example, in one reaction step only to replace one substituent by another substituent according to the invention, or a plurality of substituents can be replaced by other substituents according to the invention in the same reaction step.
Salts of compounds I can be prepared in a manner known per se. Thus, for example, acid addition salts of compounds I are obtained by treatment with a suitable acid or a suitable ion exchanger reagent and salts with bases are obtained by treatment with a suitable base or with a suitable ion exchanger reagent.
Salts of compounds I can be converted in the customary manner into the free compounds I, acid addition salts, for example, by treatment with a suitable basic compound or with a suitable ion exchanger reagent and salts with bases, for example, by treatment with a suitable acid or with a suitable ion exchanger reagent.
Salts of compounds I can be converted in a manner known per se into other salts of compounds I, acid addition salts, for example, into other acid addition salts, for example by treatment of a salt of inorganic acid such as hydrochloride with a suitable metal salt such as a sodium, barium or silver salt, of an acid, for example with silver acetate, in a suitable solvent in which an inorganic salt which forms, for example silver chloride, is insoluble and thus precipitates from the reaction mixture.
Depending on the procedure or the reaction conditions, the compounds I, which have salt- forming properties can be obtained in free form or in the form of salts.
The compounds I and, where appropriate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, can be present in the form of one of the isomers which are possible or as a mixture of these, for example in the form of pure isomers, such as antipodes and/or diastereomers, or as isomer mixtures, such as enantiomer mixtures, for example racemates, diastereomer mixtures or racemate mixtures, depending on the number, absolute and relative configuration of asymmetric carbon atoms which occur in the molecule and/or depending on the configuration of non-aromatic double bonds which occur in the molecule; the invention relates to the pure isomers and also to all isomer mixtures which are possible and is to be understood in each case in this sense hereinabove and hereinbelow, even when stereochemical details are not mentioned specifically in each case.
Diastereomer mixtures or racemate mixtures of compounds I, in free form or in salt form, which can be obtained depending on which starting materials and procedures have been chosen can be separated in a known manner into the pure diasteromers or racemates on the basis of the physicochemical differences of the components, for example by fractional crystallization, distillation and/or chromatography.
Enantiomer mixtures, such as racemates, which can be obtained in a similar manner can be resolved into the optical antipodes by known methods, for example by recrystallization from an optically active solvent, by chromatography on chiral adsorbents, for example high-performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) on acetyl celulose, with the aid of suitable microorganisms, by cleavage with specific, immobilized enzymes, via the formation of inclusion compounds, for example using chiral crown ethers, where only one enantiomer is complexed, or by conversion into diastereomeric salts, for example by reacting a basic end-product racemate with an optically active acid, such as a carboxylic acid, for example camphor, tartaric or malic acid, or sulfonic acid, for example camphorsulfonic acid, and separating the diastereomer mixture which can be obtained in this manner, for example by fractional crystallization based on their differing solubilities, to give the diastereomers, from which the desired enantiomer can be set free by the action of suitable agents, for example basic agents.
Pure diastereomers or enantiomers can be obtained according to the invention not only by separating suitable isomer mixtures, but also by generally known methods of diastereose- lective or enantioselective synthesis, for example by carrying out the process according to the invention with starting materials of a suitable stereochemistry.
It is advantageous to isolate or synthesize in each case the biologically more effective isomer, for example enantiomer or diastereomer, or isomer mixture, for example enantiomer mixture or diastereomer mixture, if the individual components have a different biological activity.
The compounds I and, where appropriate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, can, if appropriate, also be obtained in the form of hydrates and/or include other solvents, for example those which may have been used for the crystallization of compounds which are present in solid form.
The compounds according to the following Tables 1 to 155 below can be prepared according to the methods described above. The examples which follow are intended to illustrate the invention and show preferred compounds of formula I. Table 1 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T1.001 to T1.132 of the formula la:
wherein R is CH3, A is CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined below:
Cyclo-C3 means cyclopropyl.
Table 2: This table discloses the 132 compounds T2.001 to T2.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 3: This table discloses the 132 compounds T3.001 to T3.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is n-C3H7, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 4: This table discloses the 132 compounds T4.001 to T4.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is i-C3H7, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 5: This table discloses the 132 compounds T5.001 to T5.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is n-C4H9, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 6: This table discloses the 132 compounds T6.001 to T6.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is i-C4H9, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 7: This table discloses the 132 compounds T7.001 to T7.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is t-C4H9, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 8: This table discloses the 132 compounds T8.001 to T8.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 9: This table discloses the 132 compounds T9.001 to T9.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is cyclopentyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 10: This table discloses the 132 compounds T10.001 to T10.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is cyclohexyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 1 1 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 1 .001 to T1 1 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is 2,2-(CH3)2-propyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 12: This table discloses the 132 compounds T12.001 to T12.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is allyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 13: This table discloses the 132 compounds T13.001 to T13.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2-CH=C(CH3)2, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 14: This table discloses the 132 compounds T14.001 to T14.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2-CH=C(CI)2, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 15: This table discloses the 132 compounds T15.001 to T15.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is propargyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 16: This table discloses the 132 compounds T16.001 to T16.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2C≡CCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 17: This table discloses the 132 compounds T17.001 to T17.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2-cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 18: This table discloses the 132 compounds T18.001 to T18.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CN, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 19: This table discloses the 132 compounds T19.001 to T19.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 20: This table discloses the 132 compounds T20.001 to T20.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2OCH2CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 21 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T21 .001 to T21 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 22: This table discloses the 132 compounds T22.001 to T22.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 23: This table discloses the 132 compounds T23.001 to T23.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 24: This table discloses the 132 compounds T24.001 to T24.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 25: This table discloses the 132 compounds T25.001 to T25.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is tetrahydrofuran-2-yl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 26: This table discloses the 132 compounds T26.001 to T26.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is tetrahydrofuran-3-yl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 27: This table discloses the 132 compounds T27.001 to T27.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is tetrahydropyran-2-yl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 28: This table discloses the 132 compounds T28.001 to T28.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is tetrahydropyran-4-yl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 29: This table discloses the 132 compounds T29.001 to T29.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2F, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 30: This table discloses the 132 compounds T30.001 to T30.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CHF2, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 31 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T31.001 to T31.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CF3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 32: This table discloses the 132 compounds T32.001 to T32.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is benzyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 33: This table discloses the 132 compounds T33.001 to T33.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is C(0)-CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 34: This table discloses the 132 compounds T34.001 to T34.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is C(0)-OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 35: This table discloses the 132 compounds T35.001 to T35.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is C(0)-cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 36: This table discloses the 132 compounds T36.001 to T36.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is C(0)-N(CH3)2, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 37: This table discloses the 132 compounds T37.001 to T37.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is C(0)-C6H5, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 38: This table discloses the 132 compounds T38.001 to T38.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is S02CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 39: This table discloses the 132 compounds T39.001 to T39.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is S02C6H5, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 40: This table discloses the 132 compounds T40.001 to T40.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 41 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T41.001 to T41.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH2CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 42: This table discloses the 132 compounds T42.001 to T42.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is i-C3H7, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 43: This table discloses the 132 compounds T43.001 to T43.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 44: This table discloses the 132 compounds T44.001 to T44.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH2-cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 45: This table discloses the 132 compounds T45.001 to T45.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 46: This table discloses the 132 compounds T46.001 to T46.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 47: This table discloses the 132 compounds T47.001 to T47.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 48: This table discloses the 132 compounds T48.001 to T48.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 49: This table discloses the 132 compounds T49.001 to T49.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 50: This table discloses the 132 compounds T50.001 to T50.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH2CHF2, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 51 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T51.001 to T51.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is CH2CF3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 52: This table discloses the 132 compounds T52.001 to T52.132 of the formula la, wherein R is hydrogen, A is benzyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 53: This table discloses the 132 compounds T53.001 to T53.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 54: This table discloses the 132 compounds T54.001 to T54.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is CH2CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 55: This table discloses the 132 compounds T55.001 to T55.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is i-C3H7, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 56: This table discloses the 132 compounds T56.001 to T56.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 57: This table discloses the 132 compounds T57.001 to T57.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is CH2-cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 58: This table discloses the 132 compounds T58.001 to T58.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 59: This table discloses the 132 compounds T59.001 to T59.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is CH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 60: This table discloses the 132 compounds T60.001 to T60.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 61 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T61.001 to T61.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 62: This table discloses the 132 compounds T62.001 to T62.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 63: This table discloses the 132 compounds T63.001 to T63.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is CH2CHF2, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 64: This table discloses the 132 compounds T64.001 to T64.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is CH2CF3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 65: This table discloses the 132 compounds T65.001 to T65.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is benzyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 66: This table discloses the 132 compounds T66.001 to T66.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 67: This table discloses the 132 compounds T67.001 to T67.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is CH2CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 68: This table discloses the 132 compounds T68.001 to T68.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is i-C3H7, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 69: This table discloses the 132 compounds T69.001 to T69.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 70: This table discloses the 132 compounds T70.001 to T70.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is CH2-cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 71 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T71 .001 to T71 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 72: This table discloses the 132 compounds T72.001 to T72.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is CH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 73: This table discloses the 132 compounds T73.001 to T73.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 74: This table discloses the 132 compounds T74.001 to T74.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 75: This table discloses the 132 compounds T75.001 to T75.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 76: This table discloses the 132 compounds T76.001 to T76.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is CH2CHF2, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 77: This table discloses the 132 compounds T77.001 to T77.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is CH2CF3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 78: This table discloses the 132 compounds T78.001 to T78.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2OCH3, A is benzyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 79: This table discloses the 132 compounds T79.001 to T79.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCI-l3, A is CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 80: This table discloses the 132 compounds T80.001 to T80.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCI-l3, A is CH2CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 81 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T81.001 to T81.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is i-C3H7, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 82: This table discloses the 132 compounds T82.001 to T82.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 83: This table discloses the 132 compounds T83.001 to T83.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is CH2-cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 84: This table discloses the 132 compounds T84.001 to T84.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 85: This table discloses the 132 compounds T85.001 to T85.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is CH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 86: This table discloses the 132 compounds T86.001 to T86.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 87: This table discloses the 132 compounds T87.001 to T87.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 88: This table discloses the 132 compounds T88.001 to T88.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 89: This table discloses the 132 compounds T89.001 to T89.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is CH2CHF2, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 90: This table discloses the 132 compounds T90.001 to T90.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is CH2CF3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 91 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T91.001 to T91.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is benzyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 92: This table discloses the 132 compounds T92.001 to T92.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 93: This table discloses the 132 compounds T93.001 to T93.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH2CH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 94: This table discloses the 132 compounds T94.001 to T94.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is i-C3H7, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 95: This table discloses the 132 compounds T95.001 to T95.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 96: This table discloses the 132 compounds T96.001 to T96.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH2-cyclopropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 97: This table discloses the 132 compounds T97.001 to T97.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 98: This table discloses the 132 compounds T98.001 to T98.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 99: This table discloses the 132 compounds T99.001 to T99.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 100: This table discloses the 132 compounds T100.001 to T100.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 101 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T101 .001 to T101 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is oxetan-3-yl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 102: This table discloses the 132 compounds T102.001 to T102.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH2CHF2, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 103: This table discloses the 132 compounds T103.001 to T103.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is CH2CF3, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 104: This table discloses the 132 compounds T104.001 to T104.132 of the formula la, wherein R is benzyl, A is benzyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 105: This table discloses the 132 compounds T105.001 to T105.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is methoxypropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 106: This table discloses the 132 compounds T106.001 to T106.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is oxetan-3-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 107: This table discloses the 132 compounds T107.001 to T107.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 108: This table discloses the 132 compounds T108.001 to T108.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is tetrahydrofuran-3-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 109: This table discloses the 132 compounds T109.001 to T109.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is tetrahydropyran-4-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 1 10: This table discloses the 132 compounds T110.001 to T110.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is methylthioethyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 1 1 1 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 1 1.001 to T11 1.132 of the formula la, wherein R is H, A is methoxypropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 1 12: This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 12.001 to T112.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is methoxypropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 1 13: This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 13.001 to T113.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCI-l3, A is methoxypropyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 1 14: This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 14.001 to T1 14.132 of the formula la, wherein R is H, A is tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 1 15: This table discloses the 132 compounds T115.001 to T1 15.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH3, A is tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 1 16: This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 16.001 to T116.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH2CH2OCH3, A is tetrahydrofuran-2-ylmethyl, G is chlorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 1 17: This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 17.001 to T117.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH3, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 1 18: This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 18.001 to T1 18.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH3, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 1 19: This table discloses the 132 compounds T1 19.001 to T1 19.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is i-C3H7, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 120: This table discloses the 132 compounds T120.001 to T120.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is cyclopropyl, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 121 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T121 .001 to T121 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2-cyclopropyl, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 122: This table discloses the 132 compounds T122.001 to T122.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2OCH3, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 123: This table discloses the 132 compounds T123.001 to T123.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2OCI-l3, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 124: This table discloses the 132 compounds T124.001 to T124.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2CH2OCH3, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 125: This table discloses the 132 compounds T125.001 to T125.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH3, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 126: This table discloses the 132 compounds T126.001 to T126.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH3, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 127: This table discloses the 132 compounds T127.001 to T127.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is allyl, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 128: This table discloses the 132 compounds T128.001 to T128.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is propargyl, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 129: This table discloses the 132 compounds T129.001 to T129.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is benzyl, G is bromine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 130: This table discloses the 132 compounds T130.001 to T130.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH3, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 131 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T131.001 to T131.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH3, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 132: This table discloses the 132 compounds T132.001 to T132.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is i-C3H7, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 133: This table discloses the 132 compounds T133.001 to T133.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is cyclopropyl, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 134: This table discloses the 132 compounds T134.001 to T134.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2-cyclopropyl, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 135: This table discloses the 132 compounds T135.001 to T135.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2OCH3, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 136: This table discloses the 132 compounds T136.001 to T136.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2OCI-l3, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 137: This table discloses the 132 compounds T137.001 to T137.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2CH2OCH3, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 138: This table discloses the 132 compounds T138.001 to T138.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH3, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 139: This table discloses the 132 compounds T139.001 to T139.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH3, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 140: This table discloses the 132 compounds T140.001 to T140.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is allyl, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 141 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T141.001 to T141.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is propargyl, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 142: This table discloses the 132 compounds T142.001 to T142.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is benzyl, G is fluorine and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 143: This table discloses the 132 compounds T143.001 to T143.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH3, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 144: This table discloses the 132 compounds T144.001 to T144.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH3, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 145: This table discloses the 132 compounds T145.001 to T145.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is i-C3H7, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 146: This table discloses the 132 compounds T146.001 to T146.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is cyclopropyl, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 147: This table discloses the 132 compounds T147.001 to T147.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2-cyclopropyl, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 148: This table discloses the 132 compounds T148.001 to T148.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2OCH3, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 149: This table discloses the 132 compounds T149.001 to T149.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2OCI-l3, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 150: This table discloses the 132 compounds T150.001 to T150.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2CH2OCH3, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 151 : This table discloses the 132 compounds T151 .001 to T151 .132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2OCH2CH2OCH3, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 152: This table discloses the 132 compounds T152.001 to T152.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is CH2CH2OCH2OCH3, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 153: This table discloses the 132 compounds T153.001 to T153.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is allyl, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
Table 154: This table discloses the 132 compounds T154.001 to T154.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is propargyl, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1. Table 155: This table discloses the 132 compounds T155.001 to T155.132 of the formula la, wherein R is CH3, A is benzyl, G is nitro and Ra, Rb, Rc and Rd are as defined in Table 1.
The compounds according to the invention are preventively and/or curatively valuable active ingredients in the field of pest control, even at low rates of application, which have a very favorable biocidal spectrum and are well tolerated by warm-blooded species, fish and plants. The active ingredients according to the invention act against all or individual developmental stages of normally sensitive, but also resistant, animal pests, such as insects or representatives of the order Acarina. The insecticidal or acaricidal activity of the active ingredients according to the invention can manifest itself directly, i. e. in destruction of the pests, which takes place either immediately or only after some time has elapsed, for example during ecdysis, or indirectly, for example in a reduced oviposition and/or hatching rate, a good activity corresponding to a destruction rate (mortality) of at least 50 to 60%. The compounds of formula I can be used to combat and control infestations of insect pests such as Lepidoptera, Diptera, Hemiptera, Thysanoptera, Orthoptera, Dictyoptera,
Coleoptera, Siphonaptera, Hymenoptera and Isoptera and also other invertebrate pests, for
example, acarine, nematode and mollusc pests. Insects, acarines, nematodes and molluscs are hereinafter collectively referred to as pests. The pests which may be combated and controlled by the use of the invention compounds include those pests associated with agriculture (which term includes the growing of crops for food and fibre products), horticulture and animal husbandry, companion animals, forestry and the storage of products of vegetable origin (such as fruit, grain and timber); those pests associated with the damage of man-made structures and the transmission of diseases of man and animals; and also nuisance pests (such as flies).
Examples of pest species which may be controlled by the compounds of formula I include: Myzus persicae (aphid), Aphis gossypii (aphid), Aphis fabae (aphid), Lygus spp. (capsids), Dysdercus spp. (capsids), Nilaparvata lugens (planthopper), Nephotettixc incticeps (leafhopper), Nezara spp. (stinkbugs), Euschistus spp. (stinkbugs), Leptocorisa spp.
(stinkbugs), Frankliniella occidentalis (thrip), Thrips spp. (thrips), Leptmotarsa decemlineata (Colorado potato beetle), Anthonomus grandis (boll weevil), Aonidiella spp. (scale insects), Trialeurodes spp. (white flies), Bemisia tabaci (white fly), Ostrinia nubilalis (European corn borer), Spodoptera littoralis (cotton leafworm), Heliothis virescens (tobacco budworm), Helicoverpa armigera (cotton bollworm), Helicoverpa zea (cotton bollworm), Sylepta derogata (cotton leaf roller), Pieris brassicae (white butterfly), Plutella xylostella (diamond back moth), Agrotis spp. (cutworms), Chilo suppressalis (rice stem borer), Locusta migratoria (locust), Chortiocetes terminifera (locust), Diabrotica spp. (rootworms),
Panonychus ulmi (European red mite), Panonychus citri (citrus red mite), Tetranychus urticae (two-spotted spider mite), Tetranychus cinnabarinus (carmine spider mite),
Phyllocoptruta oleivora (citrus rust mite), Polyphagotarsonemus latus (broad mite), Brevipalpus spp. (flat mites), Boophilus microplus (cattle tick), Dermacentor variabilis (American dog tick), Ctenocephalides felis (cat flea), Liriomyza spp. (leafminer), Musca domestica (housefly), Aedes aegypti (mosquito), Anopheles spp. (mosquitoes), Culex spp. (mosquitoes), Lucillia spp. (blowflies), Blattella germanica (cockroach), Periplaneta americana (cockroach), Blatta orientalis (cockroach), termites of the Mastotermitidae (for example Mastotermes spp.), the Kalotermitidae (for example Neotermes spp.), the Rhinotermitidae (for example Coptotermes formosanus, Reticulitermes flavipes, R. speratu, R. virginicus, R. hesperus, and R. santonensis) and the Termitidae (for example
Globitermes sulphureus), Solenopsis geminata (fire ant), Monomorium pharaonis
(pharaoh's ant), Damalinia spp. and Linognathus spp. (biting and sucking lice),
Meloidogyne spp. (root knot nematodes), Globodera spp. and Heterodera spp. (cyst nematodes), Pratylenchus spp. (lesion nematodes), Rhodopholus spp. (banana burrowing nematodes), Tylenchulus spp. (citrus nematodes), Haemonchus contortus (barber pole worm), Caenorhabditis e/egans_(vinegar eelworm), Trichostrongylus spp. (gastro intestinal nematodes) and Deroceras reticulatum (slug). Further examples of the above mentioned pests are:
from the order Acarina, for example,
Acarus siro, Aceria sheldoni, Aculus schlechtendali, Amblyomma spp., Argas spp., Boophi- lus spp., Brevipalpus spp., Bryobia praetiosa, Calipitrimerus spp., Chorioptes spp., Derma- nyssus gallinae, Eotetranychus carpini, Eriophyes spp., Hyalomma spp., Ixodes spp., Oly- gonychus pratensis, Ornithodoros spp., Panonychus spp., Phyllocoptruta oleivora,
Polyphagotarsonemus latus, Psoroptes spp., Rhipicephalus spp., Rhizoglyphus spp., Sarcoptes spp., Tarsonemus spp. and Tetranychus spp.;
from the order Anoplura, for example,
Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp., Pemphigus spp. and Phylloxera spp.;
from the order Coleoptera, for example,
Agriotes spp., Anthonomus spp., Atomaria linearis, Chaetocnema tibialis, Cosmopolites spp., Curculio spp., Dermestes spp., Diabrotica spp., Epilachna spp., Eremnus spp., Lepti- notarsa decemLineata, Lissorhoptrus spp., Melolontha spp., Orycaephilus spp., Otiorhyn- chus spp., Phlyctinus spp., Popillia spp., Psylliodes spp., Rhizopertha spp., Scarabeidae, Sitophilus spp., Sitotroga spp., Tenebrio spp., Tribolium spp. and Trogoderma spp.;
from the order Diptera, for example,
Aedes spp., Antherigona soccata, Bibio hortulanus, Calliphora erythrocephala, Ceratitis spp., Chrysomyia spp., Culex spp., Cuterebra spp., Dacus spp., Drosophila melanogaster, Fannia spp., Gastrophilus spp., Glossina spp., Hypoderma spp., Hyppobosca spp., Liriomyza spp., Lucilia spp., Melanagromyza spp., Musca spp., Oestrus spp., Orseolia spp., Oscinella frit, Pegomyia hyoscyami, Phorbia spp., Rhagoletis pomonella, Sciara spp., Stomoxys spp., Tabanus spp., Tannia spp. and Tipula spp.; from the order Heteroptera, for example,
Cimex spp., Distantiella theobroma, Dysdercus spp., Euchistus spp., Eurygaster spp., Lep- tocorisa spp., Nezara spp., Piesma spp., Rhodnius spp., Sahlbergella singularis, Scotino- phara spp. and Triatoma spp.;
from the order Homoptera, for example,
Aleurothrixus floccosus, Aleyrodes brassicae, Aonidiella spp., Aphididae, Aphis spp., Aspi- diotus spp., Bemisia tabaci, Ceroplaster spp., Chrysomphalus aonidium, Chrysomphalus dictyospermi, Coccus hesperidum, Empoasca spp., Eriosoma larigerum, Erythroneura spp., Gascardia spp., Laodelphax spp., Lecanium corni, Lepidosaphes spp., Macrosiphus spp., Myzus spp., Nephotettix spp., Nilaparvata spp., Parlatoria spp., Pemphigus spp., Planococcus spp., Pseudaulacaspis spp., Pseudococcus spp., Psylla spp., Pulvinaria aethiopica, Quadraspidiotus spp., Rhopalosiphum spp., Saissetia spp., Scaphoideus spp., Schizaphis spp., Sitobion spp., Trialeurodes vaporariorum, Trioza erytreae and Unaspis citri;
from the order Hymenoptera, for example,
Acromyrmex, Atta spp., Cephus spp., Diprion spp., Diprionidae, Gilpinia polytoma, Hoplo- campa spp., Lasius spp., Monomorium pharaonis, Neodiprion spp., Solenopsis spp. and Vespa spp.;
from the order Isoptera, for example,
Reticulitermes spp.;
from the order Lepidoptera, for example,
Acleris spp., Adoxophyes spp., Aegeria spp., Agrotis spp., Alabama argillaceae, Amylois spp., Anticarsia gemmatalis, Archips spp., Argyrotaenia spp., Autographa spp., Busseola fusca, Cadra cautella, Carposina nipponensis, Chilo spp., Choristoneura spp., Clysia ambi- guella, Cnaphalocrocis spp., Cnephasia spp., Cochylis spp., Coleophora spp.,
Crocidolomia binotalis, Cryptophlebia leucotreta, Cydia spp., Diatraea spp., Diparopsis castanea, Earias spp., Ephestia spp., Eucosma spp., Eupoecilia ambiguella, Euproctis spp., Euxoa spp., Grapholita spp., Hedya nubiferana, Heliothis spp., Hellula undalis, Hyphantria cunea, Keiferia lycopersicella, Leucoptera scitella, Lithocollethis spp., Lobesia botrana, Lymantria spp., Lyonetia spp., Malacosoma spp., Mamestra brassicae, Manduca sexta, Operophtera spp., Ostrinia nubilalis, Pammene spp., Pandemis spp., Panolis flammea, Pectinophora gossypiela, Phthorimaea operculella, Pieris rapae, Pieris spp., Plutella xylostella, Prays spp., Scirpophaga spp., Sesamia spp., Sparganothis spp., Spodoptera spp., Synanthedon spp., Thaumetopoea spp., Tortrix spp., Trichoplusia ni and Yponomeuta spp.; from the order Mallophaga, for example,
Damalinea spp. and Trichodectes spp.;
from the order Orthoptera, for example,
Blatta spp., Blattella spp., Gryllotalpa spp., Leucophaea maderae, Locusta spp.,
Periplaneta spp. and Schistocerca spp.;
from the order Psocoptera, for example,
Liposcelis spp.;
from the order Siphonaptera, for example,
Ceratophyllus spp., Ctenocephalides spp. and Xenopsylla cheopis;
from the order Thysanoptera, for example,
Frankliniella spp., Hercinothrips spp., Scirtothrips aurantii, Taeniothrips spp., Thrips palmi and Thrips tabaci; and
from the order Thysanura, for example,
Lepisma saccharina. The active ingredients according to the invention can be used for controlling, i. e.
containing or destroying, pests of the abovementioned type which occur in particular on plants, especially on useful plants and ornamentals in agriculture, in horticulture and in forests, or on organs, such as fruits, flowers, foliage, stalks, tubers or roots, of such plants, and in some cases even plant organs which are formed at a later point in time remain protected against these pests.
Suitable target crops are, in particular, cereals, such as wheat, barley, rye, oats, rice, maize or sorghum; beet, such as sugar or fodder beet; fruit, for example pomaceous fruit, stone fruit or soft fruit, such as apples, pears, plums, peaches, almonds, cherries or berries, for example strawberries, raspberries or blackberries; leguminous crops, such as beans, lentils, peas or soya; oil crops, such as oilseed rape, mustard, poppies, olives, sunflowers, coconut, castor, cocoa or ground nuts; cucurbits, such as pumpkins, cucumbers or melons; fibre plants, such as cotton, flax, hemp or jute; citrus fruit, such as oranges, lemons, grapefruit or tangerines; vegetables, such as spinach, lettuce, asparagus, cabbages, carrots, onions, tomatoes, potatoes or bell peppers; Lauraceae, such as avocado, Cinnamonium or camphor; and also tobacco, nuts, coffee, eggplants, sugarcane, tea, pepper, grapevines, hops, the plantain family, latex plants and
ornamentals. The term "crops" is to be understood as including also crops that have been rendered tolerant to herbicides like bromoxynil or classes of herbicides (such as, for example, HPPD inhibitors, ALS inhibitors, for example primisulfuron, prosulfuron and trifloxysulfuron, EPSPS (5-enol-pyrovyl-shikimate-3-phosphate-synthase) inhibitors, GS (glutamine synthetase) inhibitors) as a result of conventional methods of breeding or genetic engineering. An example of a crop that has been rendered tolerant to imidazolinones, e.g. imazamox, by conventional methods of breeding (mutagenesis) is Clearfield® summer rape (Canola). Examples of crops that have been rendered tolerant to herbicides or classes of herbicides by genetic engineering methods include glyphosate- and glufosinate- resistant maize varieties commercially available under the trade names RoundupReady® and LibertyLink®.
The term "crops" is also to be understood as including also crop plants which have been so transformed by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that they are capable of synthesising one or more selectively acting toxins, such as are known, for example, from toxin-producing bacteria, especially those of the genus Bacillus.
Toxins that can be expressed by such transgenic plants include, for example, insecticidal proteins, for example insecticidal proteins from Bacillus cereus or Bacillus popliae; or insecticidal proteins from Bacillus thuringiensis, such as δ-endotoxins, e.g. CrylA(b),
CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl) or Cry9c, or vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), e.g. VIP1 , VIP2, VIP3 or VIP3A; or insecticidal proteins of bacteria colonising nematodes, for example Photorhabdus spp. or Xenorhabdus spp., such as Photorhabdus luminescens, Xenorhabdus nematophilus; toxins produced by animals, such as scorpion toxins, arachnid toxins, wasp toxins and other insect-specific neurotoxins; toxins produced by fungi, such as Streptomycetes toxins, plant lectins, such as pea lectins, barley lectins or snowdrop lectins; agglutinins; proteinase inhibitors, such as trypsine inhibitors, serine protease inhibitors, patatin, cystatin, papain inhibitors; ribosome- inactivating proteins (RIP), such as ricin, maize-RIP, abrin, luffin, saporin or bryodin; steroid metabolism enzymes, such as 3-hydroxysteroidoxidase, ecdysteroid-UDP-glycosyl- transferase, cholesterol oxidases, ecdysone inhibitors, HMG-COA-reductase, ion channel blockers, such as blockers of sodium or calcium channels, juvenile hormone esterase, diuretic hormone receptors, stilbene synthase, bibenzyl synthase, chitinases and glucanases. In the context of the present invention there are to be understood by δ-endotoxins, for example CrylA(b), CrylA(c), CrylF, CrylF(a2), CryllA(b), CrylllA, CrylllB(bl) or Cry9c, or vegetative insecticidal proteins (VIP), for example VI P1 , VI P2, VI P3 or VIP3A, expressly also hybrid toxins, truncated toxins and modified toxins. Hybrid toxins are produced recombinantly by a new combination of different domains of those proteins (see, for example, WO 02/15701). Truncated toxins, for example a truncated CrylA(b), are known. In the case of modified toxins, one or more amino acids of the naturally occurring toxin are replaced. In such amino acid replacements, preferably non-naturally present protease recognition sequences are inserted into the toxin, such as, for example, in the case of CrylllA055, a cathepsin-D-recognition sequence is inserted into a CrylllA toxin (see WO 03/018810).
Examples of such toxins or transgenic plants capable of synthesising such toxins are disclosed, for example, in EP-A-0 374 753, WO 93/07278, WO 95/34656, EP-A-0 427 529, EP-A-451 878 and WO 03/052073.
The processes for the preparation of such transgenic plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above. Cryl-type deoxyribonucleic acids and their preparation are known, for example, from WO 95/34656, EP-A-0 367 474, EP-A-0 401 979 and WO 90/13651.
The toxin contained in the transgenic plants imparts to the plants tolerance to harmful insects. Such insects can occur in any taxonomic group of insects, but are especially commonly found in the beetles (Coleoptera), two-winged insects (Diptera) and butterflies (Lepidoptera).
Transgenic plants containing one or more genes that code for an insecticidal resistance and express one or more toxins are known and some of them are commercially available. Examples of such plants are: YieldGard® (maize variety that expresses a CrylA(b) toxin); YieldGard Rootworm® (maize variety that expresses a Cryl 11 B(b1 ) toxin); YieldGard Plus® (maize variety that expresses a CrylA(b) and a CrylllB(bl) toxin); Starlink® (maize variety that expresses a Cry9(c) toxin); Herculex I® (maize variety that expresses a CrylF(a2) toxin and the enzyme phosphinothricine N-acetyltransferase (PAT) to achieve tolerance to the herbicide glufosinate ammonium); NuCOTN 33B® (cotton variety that expresses a CrylA(c) toxin); Bollgard I® (cotton variety that expresses a CrylA(c) toxin); Bollgard II® (cotton variety that expresses a CrylA(c) and a CryllA(b) toxin); VIPCOT® (cotton variety that expresses a VIP toxin); NewLeaf® (potato variety that expresses a CrylllA toxin); Nature- Gard® Agrisure® GT Advantage (GA21 glyphosate-tolerant trait), Agrisure® CB
Advantage (Bt1 1 corn borer (CB) trait) and Protecta®.
Further examples of such transgenic crops are:
1. Bt1 1 Maize from Syngenta Seeds SAS, Chemin de I'Hobit 27, F-31 790 St. Sauveur, France, registration number C/FR/96/05/10. Genetically modified Zea mays which has been rendered resistant to attack by the European corn borer (Ostrinia nubilalis and
Sesamia nonagrioides) by transgenic expression of a truncated CrylA(b) toxin. Bt11 maize also transgenically expresses the enzyme PAT to achieve tolerance to the herbicide glufosinate ammonium. 2. Bt176 Maize from Syngenta Seeds SAS, Chemin de I'Hobit 27, F-31 790 St. Sauveur, France, registration number C/FR/96/05/10. Genetically modified Zea mays which has been rendered resistant to attack by the European corn borer (Ostrinia nubilalis and Sesamia nonagrioides) by transgenic expression of a CrylA(b) toxin. Bt176 maize also transgenically expresses the enzyme PAT to achieve tolerance to the herbicide glufosinate ammonium.
3. MIR604 Maize from Syngenta Seeds SAS, Chemin de I'Hobit 27, F-31 790 St. Sauveur, France, registration number C/FR/96/05/10. Maize which has been rendered insect- resistant by transgenic expression of a modified CrylllA toxin. This toxin is Cry3A055 modified by insertion of a cathepsin-D-protease recognition sequence. The preparation of such transgenic maize plants is described in WO 03/018810.
4. MON 863 Maize from Monsanto Europe S.A. 270-272 Avenue de Tervuren, B-1 150 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/DE/02/9. MON 863 expresses a CrylllB(bl) toxin and has resistance to certain Coleoptera insects.
5. IPC 531 Cotton from Monsanto Europe S.A. 270-272 Avenue de Tervuren, B-1 150 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/ES/96/02. 6. 1507 Maize from Pioneer Overseas Corporation, Avenue Tedesco, 7 B-1 160 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/NL/00/10. Genetically modified maize for the expression of the protein Cry1 F for achieving resistance to certain Lepidoptera insects and of the PAT protein for achieving tolerance to the herbicide glufosinate ammonium.
7. NK603 x MON 810 Maize from Monsanto Europe S.A. 270-272 Avenue de Tervuren, B-1 150 Brussels, Belgium, registration number C/GB/02/M3/03. Consists of conventionally bred hybrid maize varieties by crossing the genetically modified varieties NK603 and MON 810. NK603 x MON 810 Maize transgenically expresses the protein CP4 EPSPS, obtained from Agrobacterium sp. strain CP4, which imparts tolerance to the herbicide Roundup® (contains glyphosate), and also a CrylA(b) toxin obtained from Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. kurstaki which brings about tolerance to certain Lepidoptera, include the European corn borer. Transgenic crops of insect-resistant plants are also described in BATS (Zentrum fur Biosicherheit und Nachhaltigkeit, Zentrum BATS, Clarastrasse 13, 4058 Basel,
Switzerland) Report 2003.
The term "crops" is to be understood as including also crop plants which have been so transformed by the use of recombinant DNA techniques that they are capable of synthesising antipathogenic substances having a selective action, such as, for example, the so-called "pathogenesis-related proteins" (PRPs, see e.g. EP-A-0 392 225). Examples of such antipathogenic substances and transgenic plants capable of synthesising such antipathogenic substances are known, for example, from EP-A-0 392 225, WO 95/33818, and EP-A-0 353 191. The methods of producing such transgenic plants are generally known to the person skilled in the art and are described, for example, in the publications mentioned above.
Antipathogenic substances which can be expressed by such transgenic plants include, for example, ion channel blockers, such as blockers for sodium and calcium channels, for example the viral KP1 , KP4 or KP6 toxins; stilbene synthases; bibenzyl synthases;
chitinases; glucanases; the so-called "pathogenesis-related proteins" (PRPs; see e.g. EP- A-0 392 225); antipathogenic substances produced by microorganisms, for example peptide antibiotics or heterocyclic antibiotics (see e.g. WO 95/33818) or protein or polypeptide factors involved in plant pathogen defence (so-called "plant disease resistance genes", as described in WO 03/000906).
Crops may also be modified for enhanced resistance to fungal (for example Fusarium, Anthracnose, or Phytophthora), bacterial (for example Pseudomonas) or viral (for example potato leafroll virus, tomato spotted wilt virus, cucumber mosaic virus) pathogens.
Crops also include those that have enhanced resistance to nematodes, such as the soybean cyst nematode.
Crops that are tolerance to abiotic stress include those that have enhanced tolerance to drought, high salt, high temperature, chill, frost, or light radiation, for example through expression of NF-YB or other proteins known in the art. Crops that exhibit enhanced yield or quality include those with improved flowering or fruit ripening properties (such as delayed ripening); modified oil, starch, amino acid, fatty acid, vitamin, phenolic or other content (such as Vistive™ soybean variety); enhanced nutrient utilisation (such as improved nitrogen assimilation); and enhanced quality plant product (such as higher quality cotton fibre).
Further areas of use of the compounds and compositions according to the invention are the protection of stored goods and storerooms and the protection of raw materials, such as wood, textiles, floor coverings or buildings, and also in the hygiene sector, especially the protection of humans, domestic animals and productive livestock against pests of the mentioned type. In the hygiene sector, the compounds and compositions according to the invention are active against ectoparasites such as hard ticks, soft ticks, mange mites, harvest mites, flies (biting and licking), parasitic fly larvae, lice, hair lice, bird lice and fleas.
Examples of such parasites are:
Of the order Anoplurida: Haematopinus spp., Linognathus spp., Pediculus spp. and Phtirus spp., Solenopotes spp..
Of the order Mallophagida: Trimenopon spp., Menopon spp., Trinoton spp., Bovicola spp., Werneckiella spp., Lepikentron spp., Damalina spp., Trichodectes spp. and Felicola spp.. Of the order Diptera and the suborders Nematocerina and Brachycerina, for example Aedes spp., Anopheles spp., Culex spp., Simulium spp., Eusimulium spp., Phlebotomus spp., Lutzomyia spp., Culicoides spp., Chrysops spp., Hybomitra spp., Atylotus spp., Tabanus spp., Haematopota spp., Philipomyia spp., Braula spp., Musca spp., Hydrotaea spp., Stomoxys spp., Haematobia spp., Morellia spp., Fannia spp., Glossina spp.,
Calliphora spp., Lucilia spp., Chrysomyia spp., Wohlfahrtia spp., Sarcophaga spp., Oestrus spp., Hypoderma spp., Gasterophilus spp., Hippobosca spp., Lipoptena spp. and
Melophagus spp..
Of the order Siphonapterida, for example Pulex spp., Ctenocephalides spp., Xenopsylla spp., Ceratophyllus spp..
Of the order Heteropterida, for example Cimex spp., Triatoma spp., Rhodnius spp., Panstrongylus spp..
Of the order Blattarida, for example Blatta orientalis, Periplaneta americana,
Blattelagermanica and Supella spp.. Of the subclass Acaria (Acarida) and the orders Meta- and Meso-stigmata, for example Argas spp., Ornithodorus spp., Otobius spp., Ixodes spp., Amblyomma spp., Boophilus spp., Dermacentor spp., Haemophysalis spp., Hyalomma spp., Rhipicephalus spp., Dermanyssus spp., Raillietia spp., Pneumonyssus spp., Sternostoma spp. and Varroa spp.. Of the orders Actinedida (Prostigmata) and Acaridida (Astigmata), for example Acarapis spp., Cheyletiella spp., Ornithocheyletia spp., Myobia spp., Psorergatesspp., Demodex spp., Trombicula spp., Listrophorus spp., Acarus spp., Tyrophagus spp., Caloglyphus spp., Hypodectes spp., Pterolichus spp., Psoroptes spp., Chorioptes spp., Otodectes spp., Sarcoptes spp., Notoedres spp., Knemidocoptes spp., Cytodites spp. and Laminosioptes spp..
The compounds and compositions according to the invention are also suitable for protecting against insect infestation in the case of materials such as wood, textiles, plastics, adhesives, glues, paints, paper and card, leather, floor coverings and buildings.
The compositions according to the invention can be used, for example, against the following pests: beetles such as Hylotrupes bajulus, Chlorophorus pilosis, Anobium punctatum, Xestobium rufovillosum, Ptilinuspecticornis, Dendrobium pertinex, Ernobius mollis, Priobium carpini, Lyctus brunneus, Lyctus africanus, Lyctus planicollis, Lyctus linearis, Lyctus pubescens, Trogoxylon aequale, Minthesrugicollis, Xyleborus
spea.Tryptodendron spec, Apate monachus, Bostrychus capucins, Heterobostrychus brunneus, Sinoxylon spec, and Dinoderus minutus, and also hymenopterans such as Sirex juvencus, Urocerus gigas, Urocerus gigas taignus and Urocerus augur, and termites such as Kalotermes flavicollis, Cryptotermes brevis, Heterotermes indicola, Reticulitermes flavipes, Reticulitermes santonensis, Reticulitermes lucifugus, Mastotermes darwiniensis, Zootermopsis nevadensis and Coptotermes formosanus, and bristletails such as Lepisma saccharina. The invention therefore provides a method of combating and controlling insects, acarines, nematodes or molluscs which comprises applying an insecticidally, acaricidally,
nematicidally or molluscicidally effective amount of a compound of formula I, or a composition containing a compound of formula I, to a pest, a locus of pest, or to a plant susceptible to attack by a pest, The compounds of formula I are preferably used against insects or acarines.
The term "plant" as used herein includes seedlings, bushes and trees.
Besides displaying good insecticidal and acaricidal action and properties, the active ingredient according to the invention are characterized by good plant/crop compatibility. Under different methods of application, the compounds of the formula I, or compositions thereof according to the invention, demonstrate good plant/crop tolerance whereby plant/crop damage (phytotoxicity) is significantly reduced. The terms "crop" and "plant" are to be understood as defined above, whereas the term "methods of application" is referred to below. The invention therefore also relates to pesticidal compositions such as emulsifiable concentrates, suspension concentrates, directly sprayable or dilutable solutions, spreadable pastes, dilute emulsions, soluble powders, dispersible powders, wettable powders, dusts, granules or encapsulations in polymeric substances, which comprise - at least - one of the active ingredients according to the invention and which are to be selected to suit the intended aims and the prevailing circumstances.
In these compositions, the active ingredient is employed in pure form, a solid active ingredient for example in a specific particle size, or, preferably, together with - at least - one of the auxiliaries conventionally used in the art of formulation, such as extenders, for example solvents or solid carriers, or such as surface-active compounds (surfactants).
Examples of suitable solvents are: unhydrogenated or partially hydrogenated aromatic hydrocarbons, preferably the fractions C8 to C12 of alkylbenzenes, such as xylene mixtures, alkylated naphthalenes or tetrahydronaphthalene, aliphatic or cycloaliphatic hydrocarbons, such as paraffins or cyclohexane, alcohols such as ethanol, propanol or butanol, glycols and their ethers and esters such as propylene glycol, dipropylene glycol ether, ethylene glycol or ethylene glycol monomethyl ether or ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ketones, such as cyclohexanone, isophorone or diacetone alcohol, strongly polar solvents, such as N-methylpyrrolid-2-one, dimethyl sulfoxide or N,N-dimethylformamide, water, unepoxidized or epoxidized vegetable oils, such as unexpodized or epoxidized rapeseed, castor, coconut or soya oil, and silicone oils. Solid carriers which are used for example for dusts and dispersible powders are, as a rule, ground natural minerals such as calcite, talc, kaolin, montmorillonite or attapulgite. To improve the physical properties, it is also possible to add highly disperse silicas or highly disperse absorbtive polymers. Suitable particulate adsorptive carriers for granules are porous types, such as pumice, brick grit, sepiolite or bentonite, and suitable non-sorptive carrier materials are calcite or sand. In addition, a large number of granulated materials of inorganic or organic nature can be used, in particular dolomite or comminuted plant residues.
Suitable surface-active compounds are, depending on the type of the active ingredient to be formulated, non-ionic, cationic and/or anionic surfactants or surfactant mixtures which have good emulsifying, dispersing and wetting properties. The surfactants mentioned below are only to be considered as examples; a large number of further surfactants which are conventionally used in the art of formulation and suitable according to the invention are described in the relevant literature.
Suitable non-ionic surfactants are, especially, polyglycol ether derivatives of aliphatic or cycloaliphatic alcohols, of saturated or unsaturated fatty acids or of alkyl phenols which may contain approximately 3 to approximately 30 glycol ether groups and approximately 8 to approximately 20 carbon atoms in the (cyclo)aliphatic hydrocarbon radical or approximately 6 to approximately 18 carbon atoms in the alkyl moiety of the alkyl phenols. Also suitable are water-soluble polyethylene oxide adducts with polypropylene glycol, ethylenediaminopo-'lypropylene glycol or alkyl polypropylene glycol having 1 to
approximately 10 carbon atoms in the alkyl chain and approximately 20 to approximately 250 ethylene glycol ether groups and approximately 10 to approximately 100 propylene glycol ether groups. Normally, the abovementioned compounds contain 1 to approximately 5 ethylene glycol units per propylene glycol unit. Examples which may be mentioned are nonylphenoxypolyethoxyethanol, castor oil polyglycol ether, polypropylene
glycol/polyethylene oxide adducts, tributylpheno^xypolyethoxyethanol, polyethylene glycol or octylphenoxypolyethoxyethanol. Also suitable are fatty acid esters of polyoxyethylene sorbitan, such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan trioleate.
The cationic surfactants are, especially, quarternary ammonium salts which generally have at least one alkyl radical of approximately 8 to approximately 22 C atoms as substituents and as further substituents (unhalogenated or halogenated) lower alkyl or hydroxyalkyl or benzyl radicals. The salts are preferably in the form of halides, methylsulfates or ethylsulfates. Examples are stearyltrimethylammonium chloride and benzylbis(2- chloroethyl)ethyhammonium bromide.
Examples of suitable anionic surfactants are water-soluble soaps or water-soluble synthetic surface-active compounds. Examples of suitable soaps are the alkali, alkaline earth or (unsubstituted or substituted) ammonium salts of fatty acids having approximately 10 to approximately 22 C atoms, such as the sodium or potassium salts of oleic or stearic acid, or of natural fatty acid mixtures which are obtainable for example from coconut or tall oil; mention must also be made of the fatty acid methyl taurates. However, synthetic surfactants are used more frequently, in particular fatty sulfonates, fatty sulfates, sulfonated benzimidazole derivatives or alkylaryl sulfonates. As a rule, the fatty sulfonates and fatty sulfates are present as alkali, alkaline earth or (substituted or unsubstituted) ammonium salts and they generally have an alkyl radical of approximately 8 to
approximately 22 C atoms, alkyl also to be understood as including the alkyl moiety of acyl radicals; examples which may be mentioned are the sodium or calcium salts of
lignosulfonic acid, of the dodecylsulfuric ester or of a fatty alcohol sulfate mixture prepared from natural fatty acids. This group also includes the salts of the sulfuric esters and sulfonic acids of fatty alcohol/ethylene oxide adducts. The sulfonated benzimidazole derivatives preferably contain 2 sulfonyl groups and a fatty acid radical of approximately 8 to approximately 22 C atoms. Examples of alkylarylsulfonates are the sodium, calcium or triethanolammonium salts of decylbenzenesulfonic acid, of dibutylnaphthalenesulfonic acid or of a naphthalenesulfonic acid/formaldehyde condensate. Also possible are, furthermore, suitable phosphates, such as salts of the phosphoric ester of a p-nonylphenol/(4- 14)ethylene oxide adduct, or phospholipids. Further suitable phosphates are tris-esters of phosphoric acid with aliphatic or aromatic alcohols and/or bis-esters of alkyl phosphonic acids with aliphatic or aromatic alcohols, which are a high performance oil-type adjuvant. These tris-esters have been described, for example, in WO0147356, WO0056146, EP-A- 0579052 or EP-A-1018299 or are commercially available under their chemical name.
Preferred tris-esters of phosphoric acid for use in the new compositions are tris-(2- ethylhexyl) phosphate, tris-n-octyl phosphate and tris-butoxyethyl phosphate, where tris-(2- ethylhexyl) phosphate is most preferred. Suitable bis-ester of alkyl phosphonic acids are bis-(2-ethylhexyl)-(2-ethylhexyl)-phosphonate, bis-(2-ethylhexyl)-(n-octyl)-phosphonate, dibutyl-butyl phosphonate and bis(2-ethylhexyl)-tripropylene-phosphonate, where bis-(2- ethylhexyl)-(n-octyl)-phosphonate is particularly preferred.
The compositions according to the invention can preferably additionally include an additive comprising an oil of vegetable or animal origin, a mineral oil, alkyl esters of such oils or mixtures of such oils and oil derivatives. The amount of oil additive used in the composition according to the invention is generally from 0.01 to 10 %, based on the spray mixture. For example, the oil additive can be added to the spray tank in the desired concentration after the spray mixture has been prepared. Preferred oil additives comprise mineral oils or an oil of vegetable origin, for example rapeseed oil such as ADIGOR® and MERO®, olive oil or sunflower oil, emulsified vegetable oil, such as AMIGO® (Rhone-Poulenc Canada Inc.), alkyl esters of oils of vegetable origin, for example the methyl derivatives, or an oil of animal origin, such as fish oil or beef tallow. A preferred additive contains, for example, as active components essentially 80 % by weight alkyl esters of fish oils and 15 % by weight methylated rapeseed oil, and also 5 % by weight of customary emulsifiers and pH modifiers. Especially preferred oil additives comprise alkyl esters of C8-C22 fatty acids, especially the methyl derivatives of Ci2-Ci8 fatty acids, for example the methyl esters of lauric acid, palmitic acid and oleic acid, being important. Those esters are known as methyl laurate (CAS-1 1 1-82-0), methyl palmitate (CAS- 1 12-39-0) and methyl oleate (CAS-1 12-62- 9). A preferred fatty acid methyl ester derivative is Emery® 2230 and 2231 (Cognis
GmbH). Those and other oil derivatives are also known from the Compendium of Herbicide Adjuvants, 5th Edition, Southern Illinois University, 2000. Also, alkoxylated fatty acids can be used as additives in the inventive compositions as well as polymethylsiloxane based additives, which have been described in WO08/037373.
The application and action of the oil additives can be further improved by combining them with surface-active substances, such as non-ionic, anionic or cationic surfactants.
Examples of suitable anionic, non-ionic and cationic surfactants are listed on pages 7 and 8 of WO 97/34485. Preferred surface-active substances are anionic surfactants of the dodecylbenzylsulfonate type, especially the calcium salts thereof, and also non-ionic surfactants of the fatty alcohol ethoxylate type. Special preference is given to ethoxylated C12-C22 fatty alcohols having a degree of ethoxylation of from 5 to 40. Examples of commercially available surfactants are the Genapol types (Clariant AG). Also preferred are silicone surfactants, especially polyalkyl-oxide-modified heptamethyltrisiloxanes, which are commercially available e.g. as Silwet L-77®, and also perfluorinated surfactants. The concentration of surface-active substances in relation to the total additive is generally from 1 to 30 % by weight. Examples of oil additives that consist of mixtures of oils or mineral oils or derivatives thereof with surfactants are Edenor ME SU®, Turbocharge® (Syngenta AG, CH) and Actipron® (BP Oil UK Limited, GB).
The said surface-active substances may also be used in the formulations alone, that is to say without oil additives.
Furthermore, the addition of an organic solvent to the oil additive/surfactant mixture can contribute to a further enhancement of action. Suitable solvents are, for example,
Solvesso® (ESSO) and Aromatic Solvent® (Exxon Corporation). The concentration of such solvents can be from 10 to 80 % by weight of the total weight. Such oil additives, which may be in admixture with solvents, are described, for example, in US-A-4 834 908. A commercially available oil additive disclosed therein is known by the name MERGE® (BASF Corporation). A further oil additive that is preferred according to the invention is SCORE® (Syngenta Crop Protection Canada.)
In addition to the oil additives listed above, in order to enhance the activity of the compositions according to the invention it is also possible for formulations of alkylpyrrolidones, (e.g. Agrimax®) to be added to the spray mixture. Formulations of synthetic latices, such as, for example, polyacrylamide, polyvinyl compounds or poly-1 -p-menthene (e.g. Bond®, Courier® or Emerald®) can also be used. Solutions that contain propionic acid, for example Eurogkem Pen-e-trate®, can also be mixed into the spray mixture as activity- enhancing agents.
As a rule, the compositions comprise 0.1 to 99%, especially 0.1 to 95%, of active ingredient of thre formula land 1 to 99.9%, especially 5 to 99.9%, of at least one solid or liquid adjuvant, it being possible as a rule for 0 to 25%, especially 0.1 to 20%, of the composition to be surfactants(% in each case meaning percent by weight). Whereas concentrated compositions tend to be preferred for commercial goods, the end consumer as a rule uses dilute compositions which have substantially lower concentrations of active ingredient. Preferred compositions are composed in particular as follows (% = percent by weight):
Emulsifiable concentrates:
active ingredient: 1 to 95%, preferably 5 to 50%, more preferably 5 to 20% surfactant: 1 to 30%, preferably 10 to 20 %
solvent: 5 to 98%, preferably 70 to 85%
Dusts:
active ingredient: 0.1 to 10%, preferably 2 to 5%,
solid carrier: 99.9 to 90%, preferably 99.9 to 99%
Suspension concentrates:
active ingredient: 5 to 75%, preferably 10 to 50%, more preferably 10 to
40%
water: 94 to 24%, preferably 88 to 30%
surfactant: 1 to 40%, preferably 2 to 30%
Oil-based suspension concentrates:
active ingredient: 2 to 75%, preferably 5 to 50%, more preferably 10 to
25%
oil: 94 to 24%, preferably 88 to 30%
surfactant: 1 to 40%, preferably 2 to 30% Wettable powders: active ingredient: 0.5 to 90%, preferably 1 to 80%, more preferably 25 to
75%
surfactant: 0.5 to 20%, preferably 1 to 15%
solid carrier: 5 to 99%, preferably 15 to 98%
Granulates:
active ingredient: 0.5 to 30%, preferably 3 to 25%, more preferably 3 to
15%
solid carrier: 99.5 to 70%, preferably 97 to 85%
Preferably, the term "active ingredient" refers to one of the compounds selected from Tables 1 to 155 shown above. It also refers to mixtures of the compound of formula I, in particular a compound selected from said Tables 1 to 155, with other insecticides, fungicides, herbicides, safeners, adjuvants and the like, which mixtures are specifically disclosed below.
The compositions can also comprise further solid or liquid auxiliaries, such as stabilizers, for example unepoxidized or epoxidized vegetable oils (for example epoxidized coconut oil, rapeseed oil or soya oil), antifoams, for example silicone oil, preservatives, viscosity regulators, binders and/or tackifiers; fertilizers, in particular nitrogen containing fertilizers such as ammonium nitrates and urea as described in WO08/017388, which can enhance the efficacy of the inventive compounds; or other active ingredients for achieving specific effects, for example ammonium or phosphonium salts, in particular halides,
(hydrogen)sulphates, nitrates, (hydrogen)carbonates, citrates, tartrates, formiates and acetates, as described in WO07/068427 and WO07/068428, which also can enhance the efficacy of the inventive compounds and which can be used in combination with
penetration enhancers such as alkoxalated fatty acids; bactericides, fungicides,
nematocides, plant activators, molluscicides or herbicides. The compositions according to the invention are prepared in a manner known per se, in the absence of auxiliaries for example by grinding, screening and/or compressing a solid active ingredient and in the presence of at least one auxiliary for example by intimately mixing and/or grinding the active ingredient with the auxiliary (auxiliaries). These processes for the preparation of the compositions and the use of the compounds I for the preparation of these compositions are also a subject of the invention. The application methods for the compositions, that is the methods of controlling pests of the abovementioned type, such as spraying, atomizing, dusting, brushing on, dressing, scattering or pouring - which are to be selected to suit the intended aims of the prevailing circumstances - and the use of the compositions for controlling pests of the
abovementioned type are other subjects of the invention. Typical rates of concentration are between 0.1 and 1000 ppm, preferably between 0.1 and 500 ppm, of active ingredient. The rate of application per hectare is generally 1 to 2000 g of active ingredient per hectare, in particular 10 to 1000 g/ha, preferably 10 to 600 g/ha. A preferred method of application in the field of crop protection is application to the foliage of the plants (foliar application), it being possible to select frequency and rate of application to match the danger of infestation with the pest in question. Alternatively, the active ingredient can reach the plants via the root system (systemic action), by drenching the locus of the plants with a liquid composition or by incorporating the active ingredient in solid form into the locus of the plants, for example into the soil, for example in the form of granules (soil application). In the case of paddy rice crops, such granules can be metered into the flooded paddy-field.
The compositions according to the invention are also suitable for the protection of plant propagation material, for example seeds, such as fruit, tubers or kernels, or nursery plants, against pests of the abovementioned type. The propagation material can be treated with the compositions prior to planting, for example seed can be treated prior to sowing.
Alternatively, the compositions can be applied to seed kernels (coating), either by soaking the kernels in a liquid composition or by applying a layer of a solid composition. It is also possible to apply the compositions when the propagation material is planted to the site of application, for example into the seed furrow during drilling. These treatment methods for plant propagation material and the plant propagation material thus treated are further subjects of the invention. Further methods of application of the compositions according to the invention comprise drip application onto the soil, dipping of parts of plants such as roots bulbs or tubers, drenching the soil, as well as soil injection. These methods are known in the art.
In order to apply a compound of formula I as an insecticide, acaricide, nematicide or molluscicide to a pest, a locus of pest, or to a plant susceptible to attack by a pest, a compound of formula I is usually formulated into a composition which includes, in addition to the compound of formula I, a suitable inert diluent or carrier and, optionally, a formulation adjuvant in form of a surface active agent (SFA) as described herein or, for example, in EP-B-1062217. SFAs are chemicals which are able to modify the properties of an interface (for example, liquid/solid, liquid/air or liquid/liquid interfaces) by lowering the interfacial tension and thereby leading to changes in other properties (for example dispersion, emulsification and wetting). It is preferred that all compositions (both solid and liquid formulations) comprise, by weight, 0.0001 to 95%, more preferably 1 to 85%, for example 5 to 60%, of a compound of formula I. The composition is generally used for the control of pests such that a compound of formula I is applied at a rate of from 0.1 g to10kg per hectare, preferably from 1 g to 6kg per hectare, more preferably from 1 g to 1 kg per hectare.
When used in a seed dressing, a compound of formula I is used at a rate of 0.0001 g to 10g (for example 0.001 g or 0.05g), preferably 0.005g to 10g, more preferably 0.005g to 4g, per kilogram of seed.
In another aspect the present invention provides an insecticidal, acaricidal, nematicidal or molluscicidal composition comprising an insecticidally, acaricidally, nematicidally or molluscicidally effective amount of a compound of formula I and a suitable carrier or diluent therefor.
In a still further aspect the invention provides a method of combating and controlling pests at a locus which comprises treating the pests or the locus of the pests with an
insecticidally, acaricidally, nematicidally or molluscicidally effective amount of a
composition comprising a compound of formula I.
The compositions can be chosen from a number of formulation types, including dustable powders (DP), soluble powders (SP), water soluble granules (SG), water dispersible granules (WG), wettable powders (WP), granules (GR) (slow or fast release), soluble concentrates (SL), oil miscible liquids (OL), ultra low volume liquids (UL), emulsifiable concentrates (EC), dispersible concentrates (DC), emulsions (both oil in water (EW) and water in oil (EO)), micro-emulsions (ME), suspension concentrates (SC), oil-based suspension concentrate (OD), aerosols, fogging/smoke formulations, capsule suspensions (CS) and seed treatment formulations. The formulation type chosen in any instance will depend upon the particular purpose en-visaged and the physical, chemical and biological properties of the compound of formula I.
Dustable powders (DP) may be prepared by mixing a compound of formula I with one or more solid diluents (for example natural clays, kaolin, pyrophyllite, bentonite, alumina, montmorillonite, kieselguhr, chalk, diatomaceous earths, calcium phosphates, calcium and magnesium carbonates, sulphur, lime, flours, talc and other organic and inorganic solid carriers) and mechanically grinding the mixture to a fine powder. Soluble powders (SP) may be prepared by mixing a compound of formula I with one or more water-soluble inorganic salts (such as sodium bicarbonate, sodium carbonate or magnesium sulphate) or one or more water-soluble organic solids (such as a
polysaccharide) and, optionally, one or more wetting agents, one or more dispersing agents or a mixture of said agents to improve water dispersibility/solubility. The mixture is then ground to a fine powder. Similar compositions may also be granulated to form water soluble granules (SG).
Wettable powders (WP) may be prepared by mixing a compound of formula I with one or more solid diluents or carriers, one or more wetting agents and, preferably, one or more dispersing agents and, optionally, one or more suspending agents to facilitate the dispersion in liquids. The mixture is then ground to a fine powder. Similar compositions may also be granulated to form water dispersible granules (WG).
Granules (GR) may be formed either by granulating a mixture of a compound of formula I and one or more powdered solid diluents or carriers, or from pre-formed blank granules by absorbing a compound of formula I (or a solution thereof, in a suitable agent) in a porous granular material (such as pumice, attapulgite clays, fuller's earth, kieselguhr,
diatomaceous earths or ground corn cobs) or by adsorbing a compound of formula I (or a solution thereof, in a suitable agent) on to a hard core material (such as sands, silicates, mineral carbonates, sulphates or phosphates) and drying if necessary. Agents which are commonly used to aid absorption or adsorption include solvents (such as aliphatic and aromatic petroleum solvents, alcohols, ethers, ketones and esters) and sticking agents (such as polyvinyl acetates, polyvinyl alcohols, dextrins, sugars and vegetable oils). One or more other additives may also be included in granules (for example an emulsifying agent, wetting agent or dispersing agent). Dispersible Concentrates (DC) may be prepared by dissolving a compound of formula I in water or an organic solvent, such as a ketone, alcohol or glycol ether. These solutions may contain a surface active agent (for example to improve water dilution or prevent crystallisation in a spray tank).
Emulsifiable concentrates (EC) or oil-in-water emulsions (EW) may be prepared by dissolving a compound of formula I in an organic solvent (optionally containing one or more wetting agents, one or more emulsifying agents or a mixture of said agents). Suitable organic solvents for use in ECs include aromatic hydrocarbons (such as alkylbenzenes or alkylnaphthalenes, exemplified by SOLVESSO 100, SOLVESSO 150 and SOLVESSO 200; SOLVESSO is a Registered Trade Mark), ketones (such as cyclohexanone or methylcyclohexanone) and alcohols (such as benzyl alcohol, furfuryl alcohol or butanol), N-alkylpyrrolidones (such as N-methylpyrrolidone or N-octylpyrrolidone), dimethyl amides of fatty acids (such as C8-Ci0 fatty acid dimethylamide) and chlorinated hydrocarbons. An EC product may spontaneously emulsify on addition to water, to produce an emulsion with sufficient stability to allow spray application through appropriate equipment. Preparation of an EW involves obtaining a compound of formula I either as a liquid (if it is not a liquid at room temperature, it may be melted at a reasonable temperature, typically below 70°C) or in solution (by dissolving it in an appropriate solvent) and then emulsifiying the resultant liquid or solution into water containing one or more SFAs, under high shear, to produce an emulsion. Suitable solvents for use in EWs include vegetable oils, chlorinated
hydrocarbons (such as chlorobenzenes), aromatic solvents (such as alkylbenzenes or alkylnaphthalenes) and other appropriate organic solvents which have a low solubility in water.
Microemulsions (ME) may be prepared by mixing water with a blend of one or more solvents with one or more SFAs, to produce spontaneously a thermodynamically stable isotropic liquid formulation. A compound of formula I is present initially in either the water or the solvent/SFA blend. Suitable solvents for use in M Es include those hereinbefore described for use in in ECs or in EWs. An M E may be either an oil-in-water or a water-in- oil system (which system is present may be determined by conductivity measurements) and may be suitable for mixing water-soluble and oil-soluble pesticides in the same formulation. An M E is suitable for dilution into water, either remaining as a microemulsion or forming a conventional oil-in-water emulsion. Suspension concentrates (SC) may comprise aqueous or non-aqueous suspensions of finely divided insoluble solid particles of a compound of formula I. SCs may be prepared by ball or bead milling the solid compound of formula I in a suitable medium, optionally with one or more dispersing agents, to produce a fine particle suspension of the compound. One or more wetting agents may be included in the composition and a suspending agent may be included to reduce the rate at which the particles settle. Alternatively, a compound of formula I may be dry milled and added to water, containing agents hereinbefore described, to produce the desired end product.
Oil-based suspension concentrate (OD) may be prepared similarly by suspending finely divided insoluble solid particles of a compound of formula I in an organic fluid (for example at least one mineral oil or vegetable oil). ODs may further comprise at least one
penetration promoter (for example an alcohol ethoxylate or a related compound), at least one non-ionic surfactants and/or at least one anionic surfactant, and optionally at least one additive from the group of emulsifiers, foam-inhibiting agents, preservatives, anti-oxidants, dyestuffs, and/or inert filler materials. An OD is intended and suitable for dilution with water before use to produce a spray solution with sufficient stability to allow spray application through appropriate equipment.
Aerosol formulations comprise a compound of formula I and a suitable propellant (for example n-butane). A compound of formula I may also be dissolved or dispersed in a suitable medium (for example water or a water miscible liquid, such as n-propanol) to provide compositions for use in non-pressurised, hand-actuated spray pumps.
A compound of formula I may be mixed in the dry state with a pyrotechnic mixture to form a composition suitable for generating, in an enclosed space, a smoke containing the compound. Capsule suspensions (CS) may be prepared in a manner similar to the preparation of EW formulations but with an additional polymerisation stage such that an aqueous dispersion of oil droplets is obtained, in which each oil droplet is encapsulated by a polymeric shell and contains a compound of formula I and, optionally, a carrier or diluent therefor. The polymeric shell may be produced by either an interfacial polycondensation reaction or by a coacervation procedure. The compositions may provide for controlled release of the compound of formula I and they may be used for seed treatment. A compound of formula I may also be formulated in a biodegradable polymeric matrix to provide a slow, controlled release of the compound. A compound of formula I may also be formulated for use as a seed treatment, for example as a powder composition, including a powder for dry seed treatment (DS), a water soluble powder (SS) or a water dispersible powder for slurry treatment (WS), or as a liquid composition, including a flowable concentrate (FS), a solution (LS) or a capsule
suspension (CS). The preparations of DS, SS, WS, FS and LS compositions are very similar to those of, respectively, DP, SP, WP, SC, OD and DC compositions described above. Compositions for treating seed may include an agent for assisting the adhesion of the composition to the seed (for example a mineral oil or a film-forming barrier).
A composition of the present invention may include one or more additives to improve the biological performance of the composition (for example by improving wetting, retention or distribution on surfaces; resistance to rain on treated surfaces; or uptake or mobility of a compound of formula I). Such additives include surface active agents (SFAs), spray additives based on oils, for example certain mineral oils, vegetable oils or natural plant oils (such as soy bean and rape seed oil), and blends of these with other bio-enhancing adjuvants (ingredients which may aid or modify the action of a compound of formula I). Increasing the effect of a compound of formula I may for example be achieved by adding ammonium and/or phosphonium salts, and/or optionally at least one penetration promotor such as fatty alcohol alkoxylates (for example rape oil methyl ester) or vegetable oil esters. Wetting agents, dispersing agents and emulsifying agents may be surface active agents (SFAs) of the cationic, anionic, amphoteric or non-ionic type.
Suitable SFAs of the cationic type include quaternary ammonium compounds (for example cetyltri methyl ammonium bromide), imidazolines and amine salts.
Suitable anionic SFAs include alkali metals salts of fatty acids, salts of aliphatic monoesters of sulphuric acid (for example sodium lauryl sulphate), salts of sulphonated aromatic compounds (for example sodium dodecylbenzenesulphonate, calcium
dodecylbenzenesulphonate, butylnaphthalene sulphonate and mixtures of sodium di- /'sopropyl- and tri-/'sopropyl-naphthalene sulphonates), ether sulphates, alcohol ether sulphates (for example sodium laureth-3-sulphate), ether carboxylates (for example sodium laureth-3-carboxylate), phosphate esters (products from the reaction between one or more fatty alcohols and phosphoric acid (predominately mono-esters) or phosphorus pentoxide (predominately di-esters), for example the reaction between lauryl alcohol and tetraphosphoric acid; additionally these products may be ethoxylated),
sulphosuccinamates, paraffin or olefine sulphonates, taurates and lignosulphonates.
Suitable SFAs of the amphoteric type include betaines, propionates and glycinates. Suitable SFAs of the non-ionic type include condensation products of alkylene oxides, such as ethylene oxide, propylene oxide, butylene oxide or mixtures thereof, with fatty alcohols (such as oleyl alcohol or cetyl alcohol) or with alkylphenols (such as octylphenol, nonylphenol or octylcresol); partial esters derived from long chain fatty acids or hexitol anhydrides; condensation products of said partial esters with ethylene oxide; block polymers (comprising ethylene oxide and propylene oxide); alkanolamides; simple esters (for example fatty acid polyethylene glycol esters); amine oxides (for example lauryl dimethyl amine oxide); and lecithins.
Suitable suspending agents include hydrophilic colloids (such as polysaccharides, polyvinylpyrrolidone or sodium carboxymethylcellulose) and swelling clays (such as bentonite or attapulgite).
A compound of formula I may be applied by any of the known means of applying pesticidal compounds. For example, it may be applied, formulated or unformulated, to the pests or to a locus of the pests (such as a habitat of the pests, or a growing plant liable to infestation by the pests) or to any part of the plant, including the foliage, stems, branches or roots, to the seed before it is planted or to other media in which plants are growing or are to be planted (such as soil surrounding the roots, the soil generally, paddy water or hydroponic culture systems), directly or it may be sprayed on, dusted on, applied by dipping, applied as a cream or paste formulation, applied as a vapour or applied through distribution or incorporation of a composition (such as a granular composition or a composition packed in a water-soluble bag) in soil or an aqueous environment. A compound of formula I may also be injected into plants or sprayed onto vegetation using electrodynamic spraying techniques or other low volume methods, or applied by land or aerial irrigation systems. Compositions for use as aqueous preparations (aqueous solutions or dispersions) are generally supplied in the form of a concentrate containing a high proportion of the active ingredient, the concentrate being added to water before use. These concentrates, which may include DCs, SCs, ODs, ECs, EWs, MEs SGs, SPs, WPs, WGs and CSs, are often required to withstand storage for prolonged periods and, after such storage, to be capable of addition to water to form aqueous preparations which remain homogeneous for a sufficient time to enable them to be applied by conventional spray equipment. Such aqueous preparations may contain varying amounts of a compound of formula I (for example 0.0001 to 10%, by weight) depending upon the purpose for which they are to be used.
A compound of formula I may be used in mixtures with fertilisers (for example nitrogen-, potassium- or phosphorus-containing fertilisers, and more particularly ammonium nitrate and/or urea fertilizers). Suitable formulation types include granules of fertiliser. The mixtures suitably contain up to 25% by weight of the compound of formula I.
The invention therefore also provides a fertiliser composition comprising a fertiliser and a compound of formula I.
The compositions of this invention may contain other compounds having biological activity, for example micronutrients or compounds having fungicidal activity or which possess plant growth regulating, herbicidal, safening, insecticidal, nematicidal or acaricidal activity.
The compound of formula I may be the sole active ingredient of the composition or it may be admixed with one or more additional active ingredients such as a pesticide (insect, acarine, mollusc and nematode pesticide), fungicide, synergist, herbicide, safener or plant growth regulator where appropriate. The activity of the compositions according to the invention may thereby be broadened considerably and may have surprising advantages which can also be described, in a wider sense, as synergistic activity. An additional active ingredient may: provide a composition having a broader spectrum of activity or increased persistence at a locus; provide a composition demonstrating better plant/crop tolerance by reducing phytotoxicity; provide a composition controlling insects in their different development stages; synergise the activity or complement the activity (for example by increasing the speed of effect or overcoming repellency) of the compound of formula I; or help to overcome or prevent the development of resistance to individual components. The particular additional active ingredient will depend upon the intended utility of the composition. Examples of suitable pesticides include the following:
a) Pyrethroids, such as permethrin, cypermethrin, fenvalerate, esfenvalerate, deltamethrin, cyhalothrin (in particular lambda-cyhalothrin), bifenthrin, fenpropathrin, cyfluthrin, tefluthrin, fish safe pyrethroids (for example ethofenprox), natural pyrethrin, tetramethrin,
s-bioallethrin, fenfluthrin, prallethrin or 5-benzyl-3-furylmethyl-(E)-(1 R,3S)-2,2-dimethyl- 3-(2-oxothiolan-3-ylidenemethyl)cyclopropane carboxylate;
b) Organophosphates, such as, profenofos, sulprofos, acephate, methyl parathion, azinphos-methyl, demeton-s-methyl, heptenophos, thiometon, fenamiphos,
monocrotophos, profenofos, triazophos, methamidophos, dimethoate, phosphamidon, malathion, chlorpyrifos, phosalone, terbufos, fensulfothion, fonofos, phorate, phoxim, pirimiphos-methyl, pirimiphos-ethyl, fenitrothion, fosthiazate or diazinon;
c) Carbamates (including aryl carbamates), such as pirimicarb, triazamate, cloethocarb, carbofuran, furathiocarb, ethiofencarb, aldicarb, thiofurox, carbosulfan, bendiocarb, fenobucarb, propoxur, methomyl or oxamyl;
d) Benzoyl ureas, such as diflubenzuron, triflumuron, hexaflumuron, flufenoxuron or chlorfluazuron;
e) Organic tin compounds, such as cyhexatin, fenbutatin oxide or azocyclotin;
f) Pyrazoles, such as tebufenpyrad and fenpyroximate;
g) Macrolides, such as avermectins or milbemycins, for example abamectin, emamectin benzoate, ivermectin, milbemycin, or spinosad, spinetoram or azadirachtin;
h) Hormones or pheromones;
i) Organochlorine compounds such as endosulfan, benzene hexachloride, DDT, chlordane or dieldrin;
j) Amidines, such as chlordimeform or amitraz;
k) Fumigant agents, such as chloropicrin, dichloropropane, methyl bromide or metam; I) Neonicotinoid compounds such as imidacloprid, thiacloprid, acetamiprid, clothianidin, nitenpyram, dinotefuran or thiamethoxam;
m) Diacylhydrazines, such as tebufenozide, chromafenozide or methoxyfenozide;
n) Diphenyl ethers, such as diofenolan or pyriproxifen;
o) Indoxacarb; p) Chlorfenapyr;
q) Pymetrozine or pyrifluquinazon;
r) Spirotetramat, spirodiclofen or spiromesifen;
s) Flubendiamide, chloranthraliniprole, or cyanthraniliprole;
t) Cyenopyrafen or cyflumetofen; or
u) Sulfoxaflor.
In addition to the major chemical classes of pesticide listed above, other pesticides having particular targets may be employed in the composition, if appropriate for the intended utility of the composition. For instance, selective insecticides for particular crops, for example stemborer specific insecticides (such as cartap) or hopper specific insecticides (such as buprofezin) for use in rice may be employed. Alternatively insecticides or acaricides specific for particular insect species/stages may also be included in the compositions (for example acaricidal ovo-larvicides, such as clofentezine, flubenzimine, hexythiazox or tetradifon; acaricidal motilicides, such as dicofol or propargite; acaricides, such as bromopropylate or chlorobenzilate; or growth regulators, such as hydramethylnon, cyromazine, methoprene, chlorfluazuron or diflubenzuron).
The following mixtures of the compounds of formula I with active ingredients are preferred, wherein, preferably, the term "COMPOUND OF FORMULA I" refers to a compound selected from the Tables 1 to 155:
an adjuvant selected from the group of substances consisting of an oil of vegetable or animal origin, a mineral oil, alkyl esters of such oils or mixtures of such oils, and petroleum oils (alternative name) (628) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
an acaricide selected from the group of substances consisting of 1 , 1 -bis(4-chloro- phenyl)-2-ethoxyethanol (lUPAC name) (910) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2,4- dichlorophenyl benzenesulfonate (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1059) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2-fluoro-/V-methyl-/V-1 -naphthylacetamide (lUPAC name) (1295) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 4-chlorophenyl phenyl sulfone (lUPAC name) (981) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, abamectin (1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acequinocyl (3) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acetoprole [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acrinathrin (9) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aldicarb (16) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aldoxycarb (863) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alpha- cypermethrin (202) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amidithion (870) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amidoflumet [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amidothioate (872) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amiton (875) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amiton hydrogen oxalate (875) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amitraz (24) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aramite (881) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, arsenous oxide (882) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, AVI 382 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, AZ 60541 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, azinphos-ethyl (44) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, azinphos-methyl (45) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, azobenzene (lUPAC name) (888) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, azocyclotin (46) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, azothoate (889) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, benomyl (62) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, benoxafos (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, benzoximate (71) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, benzyl benzoate (lUPAC name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bifenazate (74) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bifenthrin (76) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, binapacryl (907) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, brofenvalerate (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromocyclen (918) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromophos (920) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromophos-ethyl (921) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromopropylate (94) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, buprofezin (99) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butocarboxim (103) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butoxycarboxim (104) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butylpyridaben (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, calcium polysulfide (lUPAC name) (1 11) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, camphechlor (941) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbanolate (943) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbaryl (1 15) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbofuran (1 18) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbophenothion (947) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, CGA 50'439 (development code) (125) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chinomethionat (126) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorbenside (959) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlordimeform (964) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlordimeform hydrochloride (964) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorfenapyr (130) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorfenethol (968) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorfenson (970) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorfensulphide (971) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorfenvinphos (131) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorobenzilate (975) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chloromebuform (977) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chloromethiuron (978) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chloropropylate (983) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorpyrifos (145) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorpyrifos-methyl (146) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorthiophos (994) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cinerin I (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cinerin II (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cinerins (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, clofentezine (158) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, closantel (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumaphos (174) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crotamiton (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crotoxyphos (1010) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cufraneb (1013) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyanthoate (1020) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyenopyrafen [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyflumetofen (CAS Reg. No.: 400882-07-7) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, cyhalothrin (196) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyhexatin (199) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cypermethrin (201) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, DCPM (1032) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, DDT (219) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demephion (1037) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demephion-0 (1037) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demephion-S (1037) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton (1038) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-methyl (224) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-0 (1038) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-O-methyl (224) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-S (1038) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-S-methyl (224) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-S-methylsulphon (1039) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diafenthiuron (226) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, dialifos (1042) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diazinon (227) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlofluanid (230) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlorvos (236) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicliphos (alternative name) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicofol (242) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
dicrotophos (243) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dienochlor (1071) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diflovidazin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimefox (1081) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimethoate (262) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinactin (alternative name) (653) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinex (1089) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinex-diclexine (1089) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinobuton (269) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinocap (270) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinocap-4 [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinocap-6 [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinocton (1090) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dino- penton (1092) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinosulfon (1097) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinoterbon (1098) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dioxathion (1102) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diphenyl sulfone (lUPAC name) (1 103) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, disulfiram (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, disulfoton (278) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, DNOC (282) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dofenapyn (11 13) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, doramectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, endosulfan (294) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, endothion (1121) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, EPN (297) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, eprinomectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethion (309) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethoate-methyl (1 134) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, etoxazole (320) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, etrimfos (1 142) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenazaflor (1 147) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenazaquin (328) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenbutatin oxide (330) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenothiocarb (337) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenpropathrin (342) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenpyrad (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenpyroximate (345) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenson (1 157) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fentrifanil (1161) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenvalerate (349) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fipronil (354) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluacrypyrim (360) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluazuron (1 166) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flubenzimine (1167) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flucycloxuron (366) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flucythrinate (367) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluenetil (1 169) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flufenoxuron (370) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flumethrin (372) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluorbenside (1174) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluvalinate (1 184) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, FMC 1137 (development code) (1185) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formetanate (405) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formetanate hydrochloride (405) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formothion (1 192) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formparanate (1 193) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, gamma-HCH (430) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, glyodin (1205) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, halfenprox (424) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, heptenophos (432) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hexadecyl cyclopropanecarboxylate (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1216) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hexythiazox (441) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, IKA 2002 (CAS Reg. No.: 21 1923-74-9) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, iodomethane (lUPAC name) (542) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isocarbophos (alternative name) (473) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isopropyl O-
(methoxyaminothiophosphoryl)salicylate (lUPAC name) (473) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, ivermectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, jasmolin I (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, jasmolin II (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, jodfenphos (1248) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lindane (430) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lufenuron (490) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, malathion (492) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, malonoben (1254) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mecarbam (502) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mephosfolan (1261) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mesulfen (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methacrifos (1266) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methamidophos (527) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methidathion (529) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methiocarb (530) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methomyl (531) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methyl bromide (537) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metolcarb (550) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mevinphos (556) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mexacarbate (1290) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, milbemectin (557) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, milbemycin oxime (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, mipafox (1293) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, monocrotophos (561) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, morphothion (1300) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, moxidectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, naled (567) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, NC-184 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, NC-512 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nifluridide (1309) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nikkomycins (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nitrilacarb (1313) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nitrilacarb 1 : 1 zinc chloride complex (1313) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, NNI-0101 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, NNI-0250 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, omethoate (594) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxamyl (602) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxydeprofos (1324) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxydisulfoton (1325) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pp'-DDT (219) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, parathion (615) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, permethrin (626) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, petroleum oils (alternative name) (628) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phenkapton (1330) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phenthoate (631) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phorate (636) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosalone (637) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosfolan (1338) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosmet (638) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosphamidon (639) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phoxim (642) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pirimiphos-methyl (652) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, polychloroterpenes (traditional name) (1347) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, polynactins (alternative name) (653) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, proclonol (1350) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, profenofos (662) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, promacyl (1354) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, propargite (671) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, propetamphos (673) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, propoxur (678) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, prothidathion (1360) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, prothoate (1362) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrethrin I (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrethrin II (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrethrins (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyridaben (699) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyridaphenthion (701) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrimidifen (706) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrimitate (1370) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, quinalphos (711) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, quintiofos (1381) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, R-1492 (development code) (1382) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, RA-17 (development code) (1383) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, rotenone (722) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, schradan (1389) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sebufos (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, selamectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, SI-0009
(compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sophamide (1402) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spirodiclofen (738) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spiromesifen (739) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, SSI-121 (development code) (1404) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfiram (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfluramid (750) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfotep (753) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfur (754) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, SZI-121 (development code) (757) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tau-fluvalinate (398) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, tebufenpyrad (763) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, TEPP (1417) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, terbam (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetrachlorvinphos (777) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetradifon (786) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetranactin (alternative name) (653) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetrasul (1425) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiafenox (alternative name) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiocarboxime (1431) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiofanox (800) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiometon (801) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thioquinox (1436) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thuringiensin
(alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triamiphos (1441) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triarathene (1443) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazophos (820) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazuron (alternative name) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trichlorfon (824) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trifenofos (1455) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trinactin (alternative name) (653) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, vamidothion (847) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, vaniliprole [CCN] and YI-5302 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
an algicide selected from the group of substances consisting of bethoxazin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper dioctanoate (lUPAC name) (170) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper sulfate (172) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cybutryne [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlone (1052) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlorophen (232) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, endothal (295) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fentin (347) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hydrated lime [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nabam (566) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
quinoclamine (714) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, quinonamid (1379) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, simazine (730) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triphenyltin acetate (lUPAC name) (347) and triphenyltin hydroxide (lUPAC name) (347) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
an anthelmintic selected from the group of substances consisting of abamectin (1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crufomate (1011) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, doramectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, emamectin (291) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, emamectin benzoate (291) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, eprinomectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ivermectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, milbemycin oxime (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, moxidectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, piperazine [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, selamectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spinosad (737) and thiophanate (1435) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
an avicide selected from the group of substances consisting of chloralose (127) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, endrin (1122) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenthion (346) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyridin-4-amine (lUPAC name) (23) and strychnine (745) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
a bactericide selected from the group of substances consisting of 1 -hydroxy- 1H- pyridine-2-thione (lUPAC name) (1222) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 4-(quinoxalin-2- ylamino)benzenesulfonamide (lUPAC name) (748) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 8- hydroxyquinoline sulfate (446) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bronopol (97) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper dioctanoate (lUPAC name) (170) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper hydroxide (lUPAC name) (169) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cresol [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlorophen (232) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dipyrithione (1105) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dodicin (1112) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenaminosulf (1144) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formaldehyde (404) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hydrargaphen (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, kasugamycin (483) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, kasugamycin hydrochloride hydrate (483) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nickel bis(dimethyldithiocarbamate) (lUPAC name) (1308) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nitrapyrin (580) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, octhilinone (590) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxolinic acid (606) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxytetracycline (61 1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, potassium hydroxyquinoline sulfate (446) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, probenazole (658) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, streptomycin (744) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, streptomycin sesquisulfate (744) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tecloftalam (766) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, and thiomersal
(alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
a biological agent selected from the group of substances consisting of Adoxophyes orana GV (alternative name) (12) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Agrobacterium radiobacter (alternative name) (13) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Amblyseius spp. (alternative name) (19) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Anagrapha falcifera NPV (alternative name) (28) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Anagrus atomus (alternative name) (29) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Aphelinus abdominalis (alternative name) (33) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Aphidius colemani (alternative name) (34) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Aphidoletes aphidimyza (alternative name) (35) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Autographa calif ornica NPV (alternative name) (38) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bacillus firmus (alternative name) (48) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bacillus sphaericus Neide (scientific name) (49) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, Bacillus thuringiensis Berliner (scientific name) (51) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. aizawai (scientific name) (51) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. israelensis (scientific name) (51) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. japonensis (scientific name) (51) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. kurstaki (scientific name) (51) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bacillus thuringiensis subsp. tenebrionis (scientific name) (51) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Beauveria bassiana (alternative name) (53) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Beauveria brongniartii (alternative name) (54) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Chrysoperla carnea (alternative name) (151) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Cryptolaemus montrouzieri (alternative name) (178) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Cydia pomonella GV (alternative name) (191) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Dacnusa sibirica (alternative name) (212) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Diglyphus isaea (alternative name) (254) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Encarsia formosa (scientific name) (293) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
Eretmocerus eremicus (alternative name) (300) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
Helicoverpa zea NPV (alternative name) (431) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
Heterorhabditis bacteriophora and H. megidis (alternative name) (433) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Hippodamia convergens (alternative name) (442) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Leptomastix dactylopii (alternative name) (488) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, Macrolophus caliginosus (alternative name) (491) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Mamestra brassicae NPV (alternative name) (494) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Metaphycus helvolus (alternative name) (522) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, Metarhizium anisopliae var. ac dum (scientific name) (523) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Metarhizium anisopliae var. anisopliae (scientific name) (523) +
COM POU N D OF FORM U LA I , Neodiprion sertifer N PV and N. lecontei N PV (alternative name) (575) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Orius spp. (alternative name) (596) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Pasteuria usgae (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Paecilomyces fumosoroseus (alternative name) (613) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Phytoseiulus persimilis (alternative name) (644) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, Spodoptera exigua multicapsid nuclear polyhedrosis virus (scientific name) (741) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Steinernema bibionis (alternative name) (742) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Steinernema carpocapsae (alternative name) (742) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Steinernema feltiae (alternative name) (742) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Steinernema glaseri (alternative name) (742) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Steinernema riobrave (alternative name) (742) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Steinernema riobravis (alternative name) (742) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Steinernema scapterisci (alternative name) (742) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Steinernema spp. (alternative name) (742) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Trichoderma spp. (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Trichogramma spp. (alternative name) (826) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
Typhlodromus occidentalis (alternative name) (844) and Verticillium lecanii (alternative name) (848) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
a soil sterilant selected from the group of substances consisting of dimethyl disulfide (lUPAC name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, iodomethane (lUPAC name) (542) and methyl bromide (537) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
a chemosterilant selected from the group of substances consisting of apholate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bisazir (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, busulfan (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diflubenzuron (250) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimatif (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hemel [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hempa [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metepa [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methiotepa [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methyl apholate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, morzid [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, penfluron (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tepa [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiohempa (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiotepa (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tretamine (alternative name) [CCN] and uredepa (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, an insect pheromone selected from the group of substances consisting of (£)-dec-5- en-1-yl acetate with (£)-dec-5-en-1-ol (lUPAC name) (222) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (£)-tridec-4-en-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (829) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (£)- 6-methylhept-2-en-4-ol (lUPAC name) (541) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (E,Z)- tetradeca-4,10-dien-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (779) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (Z)-dodec-7-en-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (285) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (Z)- hexadec-11-enal (lUPAC name) (436) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (Z)-hexadec-l 1- en-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (437) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (Z)-hexadec-13-en- 11-yn-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (438) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (Z)-icos-13-en- 10-one (lUPAC name) (448) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (Z)-tetradec-7-en-1-al (lUPAC name) (782) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (Z)-tetradec-9-en-1-ol (lUPAC name) (783) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (Z)-tetradec-9-en-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (784) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (7£,9Z)-dodeca-7,9-dien-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (283) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (9Z,11£)-tetradeca-9,11-dien-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (780) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (9Z,12£)-tetradeca-9,12- dien-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (781) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 14- methyloctadec-1-ene (lUPAC name) (545) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 4- methylnonan-5-ol with 4-methylnonan-5-one (lUPAC name) (544) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alpha-multistriatin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, brevicomin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, codlelure
(alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, codlemone (alternative name) (167) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cuelure (alternative name) (179) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, disparlure (277) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (E,Z)-7,9- dodecadien-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dodec-8-en-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (286) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dodec-9-en-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (287) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dodeca-8 + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 10-dien-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (284) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dominicalure (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethyl 4- methyloctanoate (lUPAC name) (317) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, eugenol
(alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, exosex SPTab (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, frontalin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, gossyplure (alternative name) (420) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, grandlure (421) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, grandlure I (alternative name) (421) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, grandlure II (alternative name) (421) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, grandlure III (alternative name) (421) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, grandlure IV (alternative name) (421) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hexalure [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, imicyafos (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ipsdienol (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ipsenol (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, japonilure (alternative name) (481) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lineatin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, litlure (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, looplure (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, medlure [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, megatomoic acid (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methyl eugenol (alternative name) (540) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, muscalure (563) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, octadeca-2,13-dien-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (588) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, octadeca-3,13-dien-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (589) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, orfralure (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oryctalure (alternative name) (317) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ostramone (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, siglure [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sordidin (alternative name) (736) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulcatol (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetradec-11-en-1-yl acetate (lUPAC name) (785) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, trimedlure (839) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimedlure A (alternative name) (839) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimedlure Bi (alternative name) (839) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimedlure B2 (alternative name) (839) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimedlure C (alternative name) (839) and trunc-call (alternative name)
[CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
an insect repellent selected from the group of substances consisting of 2-(octylthio)- ethanol (lUPAC name) (591) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butopyronoxyl (933) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butoxy(polypropylene glycol) (936) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dibutyl adipate (lUPAC name) (1046) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dibutyl phthalate (1047) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dibutyl succinate (lUPAC name) (1048) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diethylamide [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimethyl carbate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimethyl phthalate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethyl hexanediol (1137) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hexamide [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methoquin-butyl (1276) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methylneodecanamide [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxamate [CCN] and picaridin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
an insecticide selected from the group of substances consisting of 1 -dichloro-1 - nitroethane (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1058) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 1 , 1-dichloro-2,2-bis(4-ethylphenyl)ethane (lUPAC name) (1056), + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 1 ,2-dichloropropane (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1062) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 1 ,2-dichloropropane with 1 ,3-dichloropropene (lUPAC name) (1063) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 1 -bromo-2-chloroethane (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (916) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2,2,2-trichloro-1 -(3,4-dichloro- phenyl)ethyl acetate (lUPAC name) (1451) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2,2- dichlorovinyl 2-ethylsulfinylethyl methyl phosphate (lUPAC name) (1066) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2-(1 ,3-dithiolan-2-yl)phenyl dimethylcarbamate (lUPAC/ Chemical Abstracts name) (1109) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2-(2-butoxyethoxy)ethyl thiocyanate (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (935) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2- (4,5-dimethyl-1 ,3-dioxolan-2-yl)phenyl methylcarbamate (lUPAC/ Chemical Abstracts name) (1084) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2-(4-chloro-3,5-xylyloxy)ethanol (lUPAC name) (986) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2-chlorovinyl diethyl phosphate (lUPAC name) (984) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2-imidazolidone (lUPAC name) (1225) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2-isovalerylindan-1 ,3-dione (lUPAC name) (1246) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2-methyl(prop-2-ynyl)aminophenyl methylcarbamate (lUPAC name) (1284) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 2-thiocyanatoethyl laurate (lUPAC name) (1433) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 3-bromo-1 -chloroprop-1 -ene (lUPAC name) (917) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 3-methyl-1 -phenylpyrazol-5-yl dimethyl- carbamate (lUPAC name) (1283) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 4-methyl(prop-2- ynyl)amino-3,5-xylyl methylcarbamate (lUPAC name) (1285) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, 5,5-dimethyl-3-oxocyclohex-1 -enyl dimethylcarbamate (lUPAC name) (1085) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, abamectin (1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acephate (2) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acetamiprid (4) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, acethion (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acetoprole [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acrinathrin (9) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acrylonitrile (lUPAC name) (861) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alanycarb (15) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aldicarb (16) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, aldoxycarb (863) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aldrin (864) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, allethrin (17) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, allosamidin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, allyxycarb (866) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alpha-cypermethrin (202) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alpha-ecdysone (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alpha- endosulfan [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aluminium phosphide (640) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amidithion (870) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amidothioate (872) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aminocarb (873) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amiton (875) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amiton hydrogen oxalate (875) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, amitraz (24) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, anabasine (877) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, athidathion (883) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, AVI 382 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, AZ 60541
(compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, azadirachtin (alternative name) (41) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, azamethiphos (42) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, azinphos-ethyl (44) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, azinphos-methyl (45) + COMPOUND OF FORM U LA I , azothoate (889) + COM POU N D OF FORM U LA I , Bacillus thuringiensis delta endotoxins (alternative name) (52) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, barium hexafluorosilicate (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, barium polysulfide (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (892) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, barthrin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bayer 22/190 (development code) (893) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Bayer 22408 (development code) (894) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bendiocarb (58) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, benfuracarb (60) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bensultap (66) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, beta- cyfluthrin (194) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, beta-cypermethrin (203) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bifenthrin (76) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bioallethrin (78) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bioallethrin S-cyclopentenyl isomer (alternative name) (79) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bioethanomethrin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, biopermethrin (908) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bioresmethrin (80) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bis(2-chloroethyl) ether (lUPAC name) (909) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bistrifluron (83) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, borax (86) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, brofenvalerate (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromfenvinfos (914) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromocyclen (918) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromo-DDT (alternative name) [CCN] +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromophos (920) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromophos-ethyl (921) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bufencarb (924) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, buprofezin (99) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butacarb (926) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butathiofos (927) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butocarboxim (103) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butonate (932) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butoxycarboxim (104) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butylpyridaben (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cadusafos (109) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, calcium arsenate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, calcium cyanide (444) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, calcium polysulfide (lUPAC name) (1 1 1 ) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, camphechlor (941) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbanolate (943) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbaryl (1 15) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbofuran (118) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbon disulfide
(lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (945) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbon tetrachloride (lUPAC name) (946) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbophenothion
(947) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbosulfan (119) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cartap (123) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cartap hydrochloride (123) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, celangulin (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cevadine (alternative name) (725) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorantraniliprole [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorbicyclen (960) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlordane (128) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlordecone (963) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlordimeform (964) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlordimeform hydrochloride (964) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorethoxyfos (129) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorfenapyr (130) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorfenvinphos (131) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorfluazuron (132) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, chlormephos (136) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chloroform [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chloropicrin (141) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorphoxim (989) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorprazophos (990) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorpyrifos (145) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorpyrifos-methyl (146) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorthiophos (994) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chromafenozide (150) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cinerin I (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cinerin II (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cinerins (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cis-resmethrin (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cismethrin (80) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, clocythrin (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cloethocarb (999) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, closantel (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, clothianidin (165) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper acetoarsenite [CCN] + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, copper arsenate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper oleate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumaphos (174) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumithoate (1006) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crotamiton (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crotoxyphos (1010) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, crufomate (1011) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cryolite (alternative name) (177) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, CS 708 (development code) (1012) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyanofenphos (1019) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyanophos (184) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyanthoate (1020) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyantraniliprole [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyclethrin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyclop roth rin (188) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyfluthrin (193) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyhalothrin (196) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cypermethrin (201) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyphenothrin (206) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cyromazine (209) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cythioate (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, d-limonene
(alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, d-tetramethrin (alternative name) (788) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, DAEP (1031) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, dazomet (216) + COM POUND OF FORMULA I, DDT (219) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, decarbofuran (1034) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, deltamethrin (223) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demephion (1037) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demephion-0 (1037) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demephion-S (1037) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton (1038) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-methyl (224) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-0 (1038) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-O-methyl (224) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-S (1038) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-S-methyl (224) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, demeton-S-methylsulphon (1039) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diafenthiuron (226) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dialifos (1042) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diamidafos (1044) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diazinon (227) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicapthon (1050) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlofenthion (1051) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlorvos (236) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicliphos (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicresyl (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicrotophos (243) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dicyclanil (244) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dieldrin (1070) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diethyl 5-methylpyrazol-3-yl phosphate (lUPAC name) (1076) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diflubenzuron (250) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dilor (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimefluthrin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimefox (1081) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimetan (1085) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimethoate (262) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimethrin (1083) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimethylvinphos (265) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimetilan (1086) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinex (1089) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinex-diclexine (1089) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinoprop (1093) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinosam (1094) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinoseb (1095) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dinotefuran (271) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diofenolan (1099) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dioxabenzofos (1100) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dioxacarb (1101) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dioxathion (1102) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, disulfoton (278) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dithicrofos (1 108) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, DNOC (282) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, doramectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, DSP (11 15) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ecdysterone (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, El 1642 (development code) (1 1 18) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, emamectin (291) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, emamectin benzoate (291) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, EMPC (1120) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, empenthrin (292) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, endosulfan (294) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, endothion (1 121) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, endrin (1122) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, EPBP (1 123) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, EPN (297) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, epofenonane (1124) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, eprinomectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, eremophilone oil + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, esfenvalerate (302) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, etaphos (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethiofencarb (308) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethion (309) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethiprole (310) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, ethoate-methyl (1 134) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethoprophos (312) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethyl formate (lUPAC name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethyl-DDD (alternative name) (1056) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethylene dibromide (316) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethylene dichloride (chemical name) (1136) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethylene oxide [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, etofenprox (319) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, etrimfos (1142) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, EXD (1143) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, famphur (323) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenamiphos (326) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenazaflor (1 147) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenchlorphos (1 148) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenethacarb (1149) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenfluthrin (1 150) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenitrothion (335) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenobucarb (336) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenoxacrim (1153) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenoxycarb (340) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenpirithrin (1155) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenpropathrin (342) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenpyrad (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fensulfothion (1 158) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenthion (346) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenthion- ethyl [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenvalerate (349) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fipronil (354) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flometoquin [CCN] +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flonicamid (358) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flubendiamide (CAS. Reg. No.: 272451 -65-7) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flucofuron (1 168) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flucycloxuron (366) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, flucythrinate (367) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluenetil (1169) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluensulfon [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flufenerim [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flufenoxuron (370) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flufenprox (1 171) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flufiprole [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flumethrin (372) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flupyradifurone [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluvalinate (1184) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, FMC 1137 (development code) (1 185) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fonofos (1 191) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formetanate (405) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formetanate hydrochloride (405) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formothion (1 192) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, formparanate (1193) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fosmethilan (1 194) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fospirate (1195) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fosthiazate (408) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fosthietan (1196) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, furathiocarb (412) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, furethrin (1200) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, gamma-cyhalothrin (197) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, gamma-HCH (430) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, guazatine (422) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, guazatine acetates (422) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, GY-81 (development code) (423) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, halfenprox (424) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, halofenozide (425) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, HCH (430) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, HEOD (1070) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, heptachlor (121 1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, heptenophos (432) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, heterophos [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hexaflumuron (439) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, HHDN (864) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hydramethylnon (443) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hydrogen cyanide (444) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hydroprene (445) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hyquincarb (1223) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, imidacloprid (458) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, imiprothrin (460) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, indoxacarb (465) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, iodomethane (lUPAC name) (542) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, IPPA-152004 (compound code) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, IPSP (1229) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isazofos (1231) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isobenzan (1232) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isocarbophos (alternative name) (473) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isodrin (1235) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isofenphos (1236) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isolane (1237) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isoprocarb (472) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isopropyl 0-(methoxyaminothiophosphoryl)salicylate (lUPAC name) (473) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isoprothiolane (474) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isothioate (1244) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isoxathion (480) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ivermectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, jasmolin I (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, jasmolin II (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, jodfenphos (1248) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, juvenile hormone I (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, juvenile hormone II (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, juvenile hormone III (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, kelevan (1249) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, kinoprene (484) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lambda-cyhalothrin (198) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lead arsenate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lepimectin (CCN) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, leptophos (1250) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lindane (430) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lirimfos (1251) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lufenuron (490) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lythidathion (1253) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, m-cumenyl methylcarbamate (lUPAC name) (1014) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, magnesium phosphide (lUPAC name) (640) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, malathion (492) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, malonoben (1254) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mazidox (1255) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mecarbam (502) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mecarphon (1258) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, menazon (1260) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mephosfolan (1261) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mercurous chloride (513) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mesulfenfos (1263) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metaflumizone (CCN) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metam (519) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metam-potassium (alternative name) (519) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metam-sodium (519) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methacrifos (1266) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methamidophos (527) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
methanesulfonyl fluoride (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1268) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methidathion (529) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methiocarb (530) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methocrotophos (1273) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methomyl (531) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methoprene (532) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methoquin-butyl (1276) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methothrin (alternative name) (533) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methoxychlor (534) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methoxyfenozide (535) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methyl bromide (537) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methyl isothiocyanate (543) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methylchloroform (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methylene chloride [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metofluthrin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metolcarb (550) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metoxadiazone (1288) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mevinphos (556) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mexacarbate (1290) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, milbemectin (557) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, milbemycin oxime (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mipafox (1293) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mirex (1294) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, monocrotophos (561) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, morphothion (1300) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, moxidectin
(alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, naftalofos (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, naled (567) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, naphthalene (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1303) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, NC-170 (development code) (1306) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, NC-184 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nicotine (578) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nicotine sulfate (578) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nifluridide (1309) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nitenpyram (579) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nithiazine (131 1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nitrilacarb (1313) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nitrilacarb 1 : 1 zinc chloride complex (1313) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, NNI-0101 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, NNI-0250 (compound code) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, nornicotine (traditional name) (1319) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, novaluron (585) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, noviflumuron (586) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 0-5-dichloro-4-iodophenyl O-ethyl ethylphosphonothioate (lUPAC name) (1057) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Ο,Ο-diethyl 0-4-methyl-2-oxo-2H- chromen-7-yl phosphorothioate (lUPAC name) (1074) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Ο,Ο-diethyl 0-6-methyl-2-propylpyrimidin-4-yl phosphorothioate (lUPAC name) (1075) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Ο,Ο, Ο',Ο'-tetrapropyl dithiopyrophosphate (lUPAC name) (1424) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oleic acid (lUPAC name) (593) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, omethoate (594) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxamyl (602) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxydemeton-methyl (609) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxydeprofos (1324) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxydisulfoton (1325) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pp'-DDT (219) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, para-dichlorobenzene [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, parathion (615) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, parathion-methyl (616) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, penfluron (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pentachlorophenol (623) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pentachlorophenyl laurate (I UPAC name) (623) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, permethrin (626) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, petroleum oils
(alternative name) (628) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, PH 60-38 (development code) (1328) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phenkapton (1330) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, phenothrin (630) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phenthoate (631) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phorate (636) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosalone (637) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosfolan (1338) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosmet (638) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosnichlor (1339) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosphamidon (639) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosphine (lUPAC name) (640) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phoxim (642) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phoxim-methyl (1340) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pirimetaphos (1344) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pirimicarb (651) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pirimiphos-ethyl (1345) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pirimiphos-methyl (652) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, polychlorodicyclopentadiene isomers (lUPAC name) (1346) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, polychloroterpenes (traditional name) (1347) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, potassium arsenite [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, potassium thiocyanate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, prallethrin (655) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, precocene I (alternative name) [CCN] +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, precocene II (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, precocene III (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, primidophos (1349) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, profenofos (662) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, profluthrin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, promacyl (1354) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, promecarb (1355) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, propaphos (1356) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, propetamphos (673) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, propoxur (678) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, prothidathion (1360) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, prothiofos (686) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, prothoate (1362) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, protrifenbute [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pymetrozine (688) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyraclofos (689) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrafluprole [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrazophos (693) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyresmethrin (1367) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrethrin I (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrethrin II (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrethrins (696) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyridaben (699) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyridalyl (700) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyridaphenthion (701) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrifluquinazon [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrimidifen (706) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrimitate (1370) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyriprole [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyriproxyfen (708) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, quassia (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, quinalphos (71 1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, quinalphos-methyl (1376) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, quinothion (1380) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, quintiofos (1381) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, R-1492 (development code) (1382) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, rafoxanide (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, resmethrin (719) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, rotenone (722) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, RU 15525 (development code) (723) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, RU 25475
(development code) (1386) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ryania (alternative name) (1387) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ryanodine (traditional name) (1387) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sabadilla (alternative name) (725) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, schradan (1389) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sebufos (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, selamectin (alternative name) [CCN] +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, SI-0009 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, SI-0205 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, SI-0404 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, SI-0405 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, silafluofen (728) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, SN 72129 (development code) (1397) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium arsenite [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium cyanide (444) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium fluoride (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1399) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium hexafluorosilicate (1400) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium pentachlorophenoxide (623) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium selenate (lUPAC name) (1401) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium thiocyanate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sophamide (1402) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spinetoram [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spinosad (737) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spiromesifen (739) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spirotetramat [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulcofuron (746) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulcofuron-sodium (746) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfluramid (750) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfotep (753) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfoxaflor [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulfuryl fluoride (756) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sulprofos (1408) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tar oils (alternative name) (758) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tau-fluvalinate (398) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tazimcarb (1412) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, TDE (1414) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
tebufenozide (762) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tebufenpyrad (763) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tebupirimfos (764) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, teflubenzuron (768) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tefluthrin (769) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, temephos (770) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, TEPP (1417) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, terallethrin (1418) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, terbam (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, terbufos (773) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetrachloroethane [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetrachlorvinphos (777) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetramethrin (787) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetramethylfluthrin (CAS. Reg. No.: 84937-88-2) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, theta- cypermethrin (204) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiacloprid (791) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiafenox (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
thiamethoxam (792) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thicrofos (1428) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiocarboxime (1431) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiocyclam (798) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiocyclam hydrogen oxalate (798) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiodicarb (799) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiofanox (800) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiometon (801) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thionazin (1434) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiosultap (803) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiosultap-sodium (803) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thuringiensin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tolfenpyrad (809) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tralomethrin (812) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, transfluthrin (813) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, transpermethrin (1440) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triamiphos (1441) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazamate (818) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazophos (820) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazuron (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trichlorfon (824) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trichlormetaphos-3 (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trichloronat (1452) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trifenofos (1455) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triflumuron (835) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimethacarb (840) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triprene (1459) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, vamidothion (847) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, vaniliprole [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, veratridine (alternative name) (725) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, veratrine (alternative name) (725) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, XMC (853) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, xylylcarb (854) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, YI-5302 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, zeta- cypermethrin (205) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, zetamethrin (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, zinc phosphide (640) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, zolaprofos (1469), ZJ0967 (development code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ZJ3757 (development code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, and ZXI 8901 (development code) (858) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
a molluscicide selected from the group of substances consisting of bis(tributyltin) oxide (lUPAC name) (913) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromoacetamide [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, calcium arsenate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cloethocarb (999) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper acetoarsenite [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper sulfate (172) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fentin (347) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ferric phosphate (lUPAC name) (352) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metaldehyde (518) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methiocarb (530) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, niclosamide (576) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, niclosamide-olamine (576) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
pentachlorophenol (623) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium pentachlorophenoxide (623) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tazimcarb (1412) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiodicarb (799) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tralopyril [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tributyltin oxide (913) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trifenmorph (1454) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimethacarb (840) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triphenyltin acetate (lUPAC name) (347) and triphenyltin hydroxide (lUPAC name) (347) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
a nematicide selected from the group of substances consisting of AKD-3088
(compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 1 ,2-dibromo-3-chloropropane
(lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1045) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 1 ,2- dichloropropane (lUPAC/ Chemical Abstracts name) (1062) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 1 ,2-dichloropropane with 1 ,3-dichloropropene (lUPAC name) (1063) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 1 ,3-dichloropropene (233) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 3,4- dichlorotetrahydrothiophene 1 , 1 -dioxide (lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name) (1065) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 3-(4-chlorophenyl)-5-methylrhodanine (lUPAC name) (980) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 5-methyl-6-thioxo-1 ,3,5-thiadiazinan-3-ylacetic acid (lUPAC name) (1286) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 6-isopentenylaminopurine (alternative name) (210) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, abamectin (1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acetoprole [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alanycarb (15) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aldicarb (16) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aldoxycarb (863) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, AZ 60541 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, benclothiaz [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, benomyl (62) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, butylpyridaben (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cadusafos (109) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbofuran (1 18) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbon disulfide (945) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, carbosulfan (119) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chloropicrin (141) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorpyrifos (145) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cloethocarb (999) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cytokinins (alternative name) (210) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dazomet (216) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, DBCP (1045) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, DCIP (218) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diamidafos (1044) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dichlofenthion (1051) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, dicliphos (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, dimethoate (262) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, doramectin (alternative name) [CCN] +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, emamectin (291) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, emamectin benzoate (291) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, eprinomectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethoprophos (312) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ethylene dibromide (316) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenamiphos (326) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fenpyrad (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fensulfothion (1 158) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluensulfone (CAS. Reg. No.: 318290-98-1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fosthiazate (408) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fosthietan (1 196) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, furfural (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, GY-81 (development code) (423) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, heterophos [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, imicyafos [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, imicyafos (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, iodomethane (lUPAC name) (542) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isamidofos (1230) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, isazofos (1231) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ivermectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, kinetin (alternative name) (210) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, mecarphon (1258) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metam (519) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metam-potassium (alternative name) (519) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, metam-sodium (519) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methyl bromide (537) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methyl isothiocyanate (543) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, milbemycin oxime (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, moxidectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, Myrothecium verrucaria composition (alternative name) (565) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, NC-184 (compound code) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, oxamyl (602) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phorate (636) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosphamidon (639) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosphocarb [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sebufos (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, selamectin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, spinosad (737) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, terbam (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, terbufos (773) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, tetrachlorothiophene (lUPAC/ Chemical Abstracts name) (1422) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiafenox (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thionazin (1434) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazophos (820) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, triazuron (alternative name) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, xylenols [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, YI-5302 (compound code) and zeatin (alternative name) (210) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
a nitrification inhibitor selected from the group of substances consisting of potassium ethylxanthate [CCN] and nitrapyrin (580) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
a plant activator selected from the group of substances consisting of acibenzolar (6)
+ COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, acibenzolar-S-methyl (6) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, probenazole (658) and Reynoutria sachalinensis extract (alternative name) (720) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
a rodenticide selected from the group of substances consisting of 2-isovalerylindan- 1 ,3-dione (lUPAC name) (1246) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 4-(quinoxalin-2- ylamino)benzenesulfonamide (lUPAC name) (748) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, alpha-chlorohydrin [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, aluminium phosphide (640) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, antu (880) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, arsenous oxide (882) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, barium carbonate (891) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bisthiosemi (912) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, brodifacoum (89) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromadiolone (91) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, bromethalin (92) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, calcium cyanide (444) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chloralose (127) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chlorophacinone (140) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, cholecalciferol (alternative name) (850) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumachlor (1004) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumafuryl (1005) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, coumatetralyl (175) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, crimidine (1009) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, difenacoum (246) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, difethialone (249) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diphacinone (273) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, ergocalciferol (301) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flocoumafen (357) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, fluoroacetamide (379) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flupropadine (1 183) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, flupropadine hydrochloride (1 183) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, gamma-HCH (430) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, HCH (430) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, hydrogen cyanide (444) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, iodomethane (lUPAC name) (542) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, lindane (430) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
magnesium phosphide (lUPAC name) (640) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methyl bromide (537) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, norbormide (1318) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosacetim (1336) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosphine (lUPAC name) (640) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, phosphorus [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pindone (1341) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, potassium arsenite [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyrinuron (1371) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, scilliroside (1390) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium arsenite [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium cyanide (444) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sodium fluoro- acetate (735) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, strychnine (745) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thallium sulfate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, warfarin (851) and zinc phosphide (640) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
a synergist selected from the group of substances consisting of 2-(2-butoxyethoxy)- ethyl piperonylate (lUPAC name) (934) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, 5-(1 ,3- benzodioxol-5-yl)-3-hexylcyclohex-2-enone (lUPAC name) (903) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, farnesol with nerolidol (alternative name) (324) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, MB-599 (development code) (498) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, MGK 264 (development code) (296) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, piperonyl butoxide (649) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, piprotal (1343) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, propyl isomer (1358) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, S421 (development code) (724) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sesamex (1393) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, sesasmolin (1394) and sulfoxide (1406) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
an animal repellent selected from the group of substances consisting of
anthraquinone (32) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, chloralose (127) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper naphthenate [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, copper oxychloride (171) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, diazinon (227) + COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I, dicyclopentadiene (chemical name) (1069) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, guazatine (422) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, guazatine acetates (422) +
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, methiocarb (530) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, pyridin-4-amine (lUPAC name) (23) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, thiram (804) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, trimethacarb (840) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, zinc naphthenate [CCN] and ziram (856) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
a virucide selected from the group of substances consisting of imanin (alternative name) [CCN] and ribavirin (alternative name) [CCN] + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, a wound protectant selected from the group of substances consisting of mercuric oxide (512) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, octhilinone (590) and thiophanate-methyl (802) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
an insecticide selected from the group consisting of the compound of
the formula A-1
(A-1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
the formula A-2
(A- ■:2) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
the formula A-3
(A-3) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-4
(A-4) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-5
(A-5) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-6
(A-6) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-7 (A-7) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-8
(A-8) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-9
(A-9) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-10
(A-10) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-1 1
(A-1 1) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
CH,
the formula A-12
(A-12) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
the formula A-
(A-13) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-14
(A-14) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
the formula A-15
(A-15) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-16
(A-16) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-17
(A-17) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
the formula A-18
(A-18) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-19
(A-19) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
"CH, the formula A-20
(A-20) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
H y
CH3
the formula A-21
(A-21) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-22
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-23
(A-23) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-24
(A-24) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-25
(A-25) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-26
(A-26) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, and the formula A-27
(A-27) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, an insecticide selected from the group consisting of the compound of (A-28) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (A-29) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, (A-30) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, an insecticide selected from the group consisting of the compound of the formula A-31 [BYI2960]
(A-31) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, the formula A-32
(A-32) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I,
(A-33) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, and an insecticide of the formula A-34
(A-34) + COMPOUND OF FORMULA I. The references in brackets behind the active ingredients, e.g. [3878-19-1] refer to the Chemical Abstracts Registry number. The compounds of the formula A-1 to A-26 are described in WO 03/015518 or in WO 04/067528. The compound of the formula A-27 is described in WO 06/022225 and in WO 07/112844. The above described mixing partners are known. Where the active ingredients are included in "The Pesticide Manual" [The
Pesticide Manual - A World Compendium; Thirteenth Edition; Editor: C. D. S. TomLin; The British Crop Protection Council], they are described therein under the entry number given in round brackets hereinabove for the particular compound; for example, the compound "abamectin" is described under entry number (1). Where "[CCN]" is added hereinabove to the particular compound, the compound in question is included in the "Compendium of Pesticide Common Names", which is accessible on the internet [A. Wood; Compendium of Pesticide Common Names, Copyright © 1995-2004]; for example, the compound
"acetoprole" is described under the internet address
http://www.alanwood.net/pesticides/acetoprole.htmL.
Most of the active ingredients described above are referred to hereinabove by a so-called "common name", the relevant "ISO common name" or another "common name" being used in individual cases. If the designation is not a "common name", the nature of the designation used instead is given in round brackets for the particular compound; in that case, the lUPAC name, the lUPAC/Chemical Abstracts name, a "chemical name", a "traditional name", a "compound name" or a "develoment code" is used or, if neither one of those designations nor a "common name" is used, an "alternative name" is employed. "CAS Reg. No" means the Chemical Abstracts Registry Number.
The compounds of formula I according to the invention can also be used in combination with one or more fungicides. In particular, in the following mixtures of the compounds of formula I with fungicides, the term COMPOUND OF FORMULA I preferably refers to a compound selected from one of the Tables 1 to 155:
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + (£)-/V-methyl-2-[2-(2,5-dimethylphenoxymethyl)phenyl]-2- methoxy-iminoacetamide (SSF-129), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
4-bromo-2-cyano-/V,/\/-dimethyl-6-trifluoromethylbenzimidazole-1 -sulphonamide,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + a-[/V-(3-chloro-2,6-xylyl)-2-methoxyacetamido]-Y
-butyrolactone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 4-chloro-2-cyano-/v,/v-dimethyl-5-p- tolylimidazole-1-sulfonamide (IKF-916, cyamidazosulfamid), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 3-5-dichloro-/V-(3-chloro-1-ethyl-1 -methyl-2-oxopropyl)-4-methylbenzamide (RH-7281 , zoxamide), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + A/-allyl-4,5,-dimethyl-2-trimethylsilylthiophene- 3-carboxamide (MON65500), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + A/-(1 -cyano-1 ,2- dimethylpropyl)-2-(2,4-dichlorophenoxy)propionamide (AC382042), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + /V-(2-methoxy-5-pyridyl)-cyclopropane carboxamide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + acibenzolar, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + alanycarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + aldimorph, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ametoctradin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + amisulbrom, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + anilazine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + azaconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + azoxystrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + benalaxyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + benalaxyl-M, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + benomyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + benthiavalicarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + benzodiflupyr, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + benzovindiflupyr, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + biloxazol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bitertanol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bixafen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + blasticidin S, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + boscalid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bromuconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bupirimate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + captafol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + captan, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + carbendazim,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + carbendazim chlorhydrate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + carboxin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + carpropamid, carvone, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + CGA41396, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + CGA41397, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chinomethionate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlazafenone,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlorodincarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
chlorothalonil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlorozolinate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + clozylacon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + copper containing compounds such as copper oxychloride, copper oxyquinolate, copper sulphate, copper tallate and Bordeaux mixture, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + coumoxystrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cyazofamid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cyflufenamid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cymoxanil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cyproconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cyprodinil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + debacarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + di-2-pyridyl disulphide 1 , 1 '-dioxide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dicloaminstrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diclofenoxystrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dichlofluanid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diclomezine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dicloran, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diethofencarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + difenoconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + difenzoquat, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diflumetorim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 0,0-di- so-propyl-S-benzyl thiophosphate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dimefluazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
dimetconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dimethomorph, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dimethirimol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dimoxystrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diniconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dinocap, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dithianon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dodecyl dimethyl ammonium chloride, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dodemorph, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dodine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + doguadine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + edifenphos, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + enoxastrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + epoxiconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ethirimol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ethyl(Z)-/V-benzyl-/\/([methyl(methyl-thioethylideneaminooxycarbonyl)amino]thio)- -alaninate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + etridiazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + famoxadone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenamidone (RPA407213), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenaminstrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenarimol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenbuconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenfuram, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenhexamid (KBR2738), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenoxanil,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenoxystrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenpiclonil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenpropidin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
fenpropimorph, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenpyrazamine, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + fenpyrazamine/ipfenpyrazolone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fentin acetate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fentin hydroxide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ferbam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ferimzone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluazinam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fludioxonil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flufenoxystrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flumetover, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flumorph, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluopicolide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluopyram, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluoxastrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluoroimide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluquinconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flusilazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flutianil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flutolanil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flutriafol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluxapyroxad, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + folpet, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fosetyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fosetyl-aluminium, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fuberidazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + furalaxyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + furametpyr, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + guazatine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + hexaconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + hydroxyisoxazole, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + hymexazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + imazalil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + imibenconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + iminoctadine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + iminoctadine triacetate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ipconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + iprobenfos, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + iprodione, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + iprovalicarb (SZX0722), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + isopropanyl butyl carbamate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + isoprothiolane, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + isopyrazam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + isotianil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + kasugamycin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + kresoxim-methyl,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + LY186054, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + LY211795, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + LY248908, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + mancozeb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + mandipropamid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + maneb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + mefenoxam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + mepanipyrim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + mepronil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + meptyldinocap, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metalaxyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metiram, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metiram-zinc, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metominostrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metrafenone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + myclobutanil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + neoasozin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + nickel dimethyldithiocarbamate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + nicobifen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + nitrothal-Zsopropyl,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + nuarimol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ofurace, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + organomercury compounds, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + orysastrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oxadixyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oxasulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oxolinic acid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oxpoconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oxycarboxin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pefurazoate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + penconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pencycuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + penflufen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + penthiopyrad, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + phenazin oxide, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + phosetyl-AI, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + phosphorus acids,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + phthalide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + picoxystrobin (ZA1963), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + polyoxin D, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + polyram, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + probenazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prochloraz, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + procymidone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propamocarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propiconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propineb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propionic acid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + proquinazid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prothioconazole, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + pyraclostrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyraoxystrobin,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrazophos, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyribencarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrifenox, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrimethanil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrisoxazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyroquilon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyroxyfur, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrrolnitrin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quaternary ammonium compounds, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quinomethionate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quinoxyfen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quintozene, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sedaxane, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sipconazole (F-155), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sodium
pentachlorophenate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + spiroxamine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + streptomycin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sulphur, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tebuconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tecloftalam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tecnazene, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + terbufloquin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tetraconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + thiabendazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + thifluzamid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
2-(thiocyanomethylthio)benzothiazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + thiophanate-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + thiram, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tiadinil,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + timibenconazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tolclofos-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tolylfluanid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triadimefon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triadimenol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triazbutil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triazoxide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triclopyricarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tricyclazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tridemorph, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + trifloxystrobin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triforine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triflumizole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triticonazole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + validamycin A, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + valiphenal, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + vapam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + vinclozolin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + zineb and COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ziram.
The compounds of formula I may be mixed with soil, peat or other rooting media for the protection of plants against seed-borne, soil-borne or foliar fungal diseases.
The compounds of formula I according to the invention can also be used in combination with one or more other synergists. In particular, the following mixtures of the COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, where this term preferably refers to a compound selected from one of the Tables 1 to 155, are important:
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + piperonyl butoxide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sesamex, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + safroxan and COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dodecyl imidazole. The compounds of formula I according to the invention can also be used in combination with one or more other herbicides. In particular, the following mixtures of the COMPOUND OF FORMULA I, where this term preferably refers to a compound selected from one of the Tables 1 to 155, are important:
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + acetochlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + acifluorfen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + acifluorfen-sodium, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + aclonifen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + acrolein, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + alachlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + alloxydim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + allyl alcohol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ametryn, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + amicarbazone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + amidosulfuron, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + aminocyclopyrachlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + aminopyralid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + amitrole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ammonium sulfamate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + anilofos, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + asulam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + atraton, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + atrazine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + azimsulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + BCPC, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + beflubutamid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + benazolin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +bencarbazone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + benfluralin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + benfuresate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bensulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bensulfuron-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bensulide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bentazone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + benzfendizone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + benzobicyclon, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + benzofenap, COMPOUND OF THE FORMULA I + bicyclopyrone,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bifenox, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bilanafos, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bispyribac, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bispyribac- sodium, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + borax, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bromacil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bromobutide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + bromoxynil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + butachlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + butafenacil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + butamifos, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + butralin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + butroxydim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + butylate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cacodylic acid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + calcium chlorate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cafenstrole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + carbetamide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + carfentrazone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + carfentrazone-ethyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + CDEA, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + CEPC, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlorflurenol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlorflurenol-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chloridazon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlorimuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlorimuron-ethyl,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chloroacetic acid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlorotoluron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlorpropham, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlorsulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlorthal, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + chlorthal-dimethyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cinidon-ethyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cinmethylin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cinosulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cisanilide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + clethodim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + clodinafop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + clodinafop-propargyl,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + clomazone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + clomeprop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + clopyralid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cloransulam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cloransulam-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + CMA, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 4-CPB, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + CPMF,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 4-CPP, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + CPPC,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cresol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cumyluron,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cyanamide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cyanazine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cycloate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
cyclosulfamuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cycloxydim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cyhalofop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + cyhalofop-butyl, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + 2,4-D, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 3,4-DA, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + daimuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dalapon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dazomet, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 2,4-DB, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 3,4-DB, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 2,4-DEB, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + desmedipham, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dicamba, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dichlobenil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ortho-dichlorobenzene, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + para-dichlorobenzene, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dichlorprop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dichlorprop-P, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diclofop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diclofop-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diclosulam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + difenzoquat, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + difenzoquat metilsulfate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diflufenican, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diflufenzopyr, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dimefuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dimepiperate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dimethachlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
dimethametryn, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dimethenamid, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + dimethenamid-P, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dimethipin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dimethylarsinic acid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dinitramine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dinoterb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diphenamid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diquat, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diquat dibromide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + dithiopyr, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + diuron,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + DNOC, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 3,4-DP,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + DSMA, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + EBEP,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + endothal, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + EPTC,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + esprocarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ethalfluralin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ethametsulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ethametsulfuron-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ethofumesate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ethoxyfen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ethoxysulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + etobenzanid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenoxaprop-P,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fenoxaprop-P-ethyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fentrazamide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ferrous sulfate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flamprop-M, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flazasulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + florasulam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluazifop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluazifop-butyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluazifop-P, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluazifop-P-butyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flucarbazone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flucarbazone-sodium, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flucetosulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluchloralin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flufenacet, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flufenpyr, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flufenpyr-ethyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flumetsulam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flumiclorac, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flumiclorac-pentyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flumioxazin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluometuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluoroglycofen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluoroglycofen-ethyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flupropanate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flupyrsulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flupyrsulfuron-methyl-sodium, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flurenol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluridone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flurochloridone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluroxypyr, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + flurtamone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluthiacet, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fluthiacet- methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fomesafen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + foramsulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + fosamine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + glufosinate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + glufosinate-ammonium, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + glufosinate-P, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + glyphosate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + glyphosate-trimesium, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + halosulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + halosulfuron-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + haloxyfop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + haloxyfop-P, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + HC-252, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + hexazinone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + imazamethabenz, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + imazamethabenz-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + imazamox, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + imazapic, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + imazapyr, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + imazaquin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + imazethapyr, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + imazosulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + indanofan, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + indaziflam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + iodomethane, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + iodosulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + iodosulfuron-methyl-sodium, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + iofensulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ioxynil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ipfencarbazone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + isoproturon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + isouron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + isoxaben, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + isoxachlortole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + isoxaflutole, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + karbutilate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + lactofen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + lenacil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + linuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + MAA, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + MAMA, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + MCPA,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + MCPA-thioethyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + MCPB, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + mecoprop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + mecoprop-P, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + mefenacet, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + mefluidide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + mesosulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
mesosulfuron-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + mesotrione, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metamifop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metamitron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metazachlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + methabenzthiazuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + methylarsonic acid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + methyldymron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + methyl isothiocyanate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metiozolin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metobenzuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metolachlor, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + S-metolachlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metosulam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metoxuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metribuzin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metsulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + metsulfuron-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + MK-616, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + molinate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + monolinuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + MSMA, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + naproanilide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
napropamide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + naptalam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + neburon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + nicosulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + nonanoic acid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + norflurazon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oleic acid (fatty acids), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + orbencarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + orthosulfamuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oryzalin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oxadiargyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oxadiazon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oxasulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oxaziclomefone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + oxyfluorfen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + paraquat, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + paraquat dichloride, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pebulate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pendimethalin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + penoxsulam,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pentachlorophenol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pentanochlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pentoxazone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pethoxamid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + petrolium oils, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + phenmedipham, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + phenmedipham-ethyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + picloram, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + picolinafen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pinoxaden, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + piperophos, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + potassium arsenite, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + potassium azide,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pretilachlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + primisulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + primisulfuron-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prodiamine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + profluazol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + profoxydim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prometon, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prometryn, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propachlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propanil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propaquizafop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propazine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propham, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propisochlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propoxycarbazone, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + propoxycarbazone-sodium, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propyrisulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + propyzamide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
prosulfocarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + prosulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyraclonil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyraflufen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyraflufen-ethyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrasulfutole, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + pyrazolynate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrazosulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrazosulfuron-ethyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrazoxyfen, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyribenzoxim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
pyributicarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyridafol, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyridate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyriftalid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyriminobac, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyriminobac-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrimisulfan, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrithiobac, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyrithiobac-sodium, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyroxsulam,
COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + pyroxasulfone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quinclorac, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quinmerac, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quinoclamine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quizalofop, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + quizalofop-P, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + rimsulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +saflufenacil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sethoxydim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + siduron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + simazine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + simetryn, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + SMA, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sodium arsenite, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sodium azide, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sodium chlorate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sulcotrione, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sulfentrazone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sulfometuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sulfometuron-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sulfosate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sulfosulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + sulfuric acid, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tar oils, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 2,3,6-TBA, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + TCA, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + TCA-sodium, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + tebuthiuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tefuryltrione, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tembotrione, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tepraloxydim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + terbacil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + terbumeton, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + terbuthylazine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + terbutryn, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + thenylchlor, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + thiazopyr, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + thiencarbazone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + thiencarbazone-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + thifensulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I +
thifensulfuron-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + thiobencarb, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tiocarbazil, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + topramezone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tralkoxydim, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triafamone, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tri-allate, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triasulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triaziflam, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tribenuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tribenuron-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tricamba, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triclopyr, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + trietazine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + trifloxysulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + trifloxysulfuron-sodium, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + trifluralin, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triflusulfuron, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + triflusulfuron-methyl, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + trihydroxytriazine, COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + tritosulfuron, COMPOUND OF
FORMULA I + [3-[2-chloro-4-fluoro-5-(1 -methyl-6-trifluoromethyl-2,4-dioxo-1 , 2,3,4- tetrahydropyrimidin-3-yl)phenoxy]-2-pyridyloxy]acetic acid ethyl ester (CAS RN 353292-31 - 6), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 4-[(4,5-dihydro-3-methoxy-4-methyl-5-oxo)-1 H-1 ,2,4- triazol-1-ylcarbonylsulfamoyl]-5-methylthiophene-3-carboxylic acid (BAY636), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + BAY747 (CAS RN 335104-84-2), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + topramezone (CAS RN 210631 -68-8), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 4-hydroxy-3-[[2-[(2- methoxyethoxy)methyl]-6-(trifluoromethyl)-3-pyridinyl]carbonyl]-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-3-en (CAS RN 352010-68-5), COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + 4-hydroxy-3-[[2-(3- methoxypropyl)-6-(difluoromethyl)-3-pyridinyl]carbonyl]-bicyclo[3.2.1]oct-3-en-2-one and COMPOUND OF FORMULA I + ZJ0273. The compounds of formula (I) according to the invention can also be used in combination with safeners. Preferably, in these mixtures, the compound of the formula (I) is one of those compounds listed in Tables 1 to 155 above. The following mixtures with safeners, especially, come into consideration:
compound of formula (I) + cloquintocet-mexyl, compound of formula (I) + cloquintocet acid and salts thereof, compound of formula (I) + cyprosulfamide, compound of formula (I) + fenchlorazole-ethyl, compound of formula (I) + fenchlorazole acid and salts thereof, compound of formula (I) + mefenpyr-diethyl, compound of formula (I) + mefenpyr diacid, compound of formula (I) + isoxadifen-ethyl, compound of formula (I) + isoxadifen acid, compound of formula (I) + furilazole, compound of formula (I) + furilazole R isomer, compound of formula (I) + benoxacor, compound of formula (I) + dichlormid, compound of formula (I) + AD-67, compound of formula (I) + oxabetrinil, compound of formula (I) + cyometrinil, compound of formula (I) + cyometrinil Z-isomer, compound of formula (I) + fenclorim, compound of formula (I) + cyprosulfamide, compound of formula (I) + naphthalic anhydride, compound of formula (I) + flurazole, compound of formula (I) + N-(2- methoxybenzoyl)-4-[(methylaminocarbonyl)amino]benzenesulfonamide, compound of formula (I) + CL 304,415, compound of formula (I) + dicyclonon, compound of formula (I) + fluxofenim, compound of formula (I) + DKA-24, compound of formula (I) + R-29148 and compound of formula (I) + PPG-1292. A safening effect can also be observed for the mixtures compound of the formula (I) + dymron, compound of the formula (I) + MCPA, compound of the formula (I) + mecoprop and compound of the formula (I) + mecoprop-P.
The mixing partners of the compound of formula I may also be in the form of esters or salts, as mentioned e.g. in The Pesticide Manual, 12th Edition (BCPC), 2000. In the above-mentioned mixtures of compounds of formula I, in particular a compound selected from said Tables 1 to 155, with other insecticides, fungicides, herbicides, safeners, adjuvants and the like, the mixing ratios can vary over a large range and are, preferably
100: 1 to 1 :6000, especially 50: 1 to 1 :50, more especially 20: 1 to 1 :20, even more especially 10: 1 to 1 : 10. Those mixing ratios are understood to include, on the one hand, ratios by weight and also, on other hand, molar ratios.
The mixtures can advantageously be used in the above-mentioned formulations (in which case "active ingredient" relates to the respective mixture of compound of formula I with the mixing partner).
Some mixtures may comprise active ingredients which have significantly different physical, chemical or biological properties such that they do not easily lend themselves to the same conventional formulation type. In these circumstances other formulation types may be prepared. For example, where one active ingredient is a water insoluble solid and the other a water insoluble liquid, it may nevertheless be possible to disperse each active ingredient in the same continuous aqueous phase by dispersing the solid active ingredient as a suspension (using a preparation analogous to that of an SC) but dispersing the liquid active ingredient as an emulsion (using a preparation analogous to that of an EW). The resultant composition is a suspoemulsion (SE) formulation.
The mixtures comprising a compound of formula I selected from Tables 1 to 155 and one or more active ingredients as described above can be applied, for example, in a single "ready-mix" form, in a combined spray mixture composed from separate formulations of the single active ingredient components, such as a "tank-mix", and in a combined use of the single active ingredients when applied in a sequential manner, i.e. one after the other with a reasonably short period, such as a few hours or days. The order of applying the compounds of formula I selected from Tables 1 to 155 and the active ingredients as described above is not essential for working the present invention.
The invention is illustrated by the following preparation examples. The H-NMR data of certain compounds of this invention show line broadening at room temperature, suggesting the existence of plural conformational isomers due to, for example keto-enol tautomerism, hindered rotation, ring inversion in the piperidine moitey or nitrogen inversion at the piperidine N-OR center. Broad signals have been labeled with 'br' accordingly.
EXAMPLE 1 : Preparation of 4-Hvdroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2.4.6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1.8- diaza-spiror4.51dec-3-en-2-one (compound P2.2)
[two-steps (amide N-alkylation and cyclisation), one-pot procedure]
To a solution of 1-methoxy-4-[2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-acetylamino]-piperidine-4- carboxylic acid methyl ester [prepared according to WO09/049851] (850 mg, 2.44 mmol) in dimethylformamide (20 ml) at 0°C was added sodium hydride (122 mg, 55% w/w dispersion in mineral oil, 2.81 mmol) in two portions. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for one hour, treated with methyl iodide (0.175 ml, 398 mg, 2.81 mmol) dropwise, and further stirred at 0°C for one hour and at room temperature for 3 hours. To the mixture recooled at 0°C was added sodium methoxide (198 mg, 3.66 mmol) in one portion, and stirring continued at room temperature for 2 hours, at 40°C for 30 minutes and after further addition of sodium methoxide (-20 mg) at 50°C for 45 minutes. The reaction mixture was poured on iced aqueous ammonium chloride, acidified to pH 5-6 with an aqueous HCI solution and thoroughly extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The crude oily product was purified by chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate), and further triturated with cold diethyl ether, filtered and dried. Yield: 338 mg of 4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6- trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (title compound P2.2) as a solid, mp 241-243°C.
1H-NMR (CD3OD): 1.44 (br m, 1 H), 1.72 (br m, 1 H), 2.10 (s, 6H), 2.25 (s, 3H), 2.33 (br m, 1 H), 2.48 (br m, 1 H), 2.89 (br signal, 3H), 3.20 (br m, 1 H), 3.27-3.43 (br signals, total 3H), 3.54 (s, 3H), 6.89 (s, 2H).
LC/MS (ES+): 331 (M+H)+, LC/MS (ES-): 329 (M-H)" EXAMPLE 2: Preparation of 4-Hvdroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2.4.6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1.8- diaza-spiror4.51dec-3-en-2-one (compound P2.2)
Step 1 : Preparation of 4-benzyloxy-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P3.4)
To a suspension of 4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec -3-en-2-one [prepared according to WO09/049851] (67.0 g, 21 1.7 mmol) in acetone (900 ml) was added potassium carbonate (35.1 g, 254.1 mmol), followed by benzyl bromide (35.3 ml, 50.7 g, 296.4 mmol) dropewise. The suspension was stirred at reflux for one hour, then poured on ice water and ethyl acetate. The resulting precipitate was filtered off, dissolved in methylene chloride, dried over sodium sulfate, concentrated and dried over phosphorus pentoxide under vacuum at 50°C overnight to afford a first crop of product as a white solid (55.8 g). The layers of the mother liquor were separated, the aqueous phase extracted with ethyl acetate, the combined organic phases washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was suspended in diethyl ether, filtered and dried to further deliver 22.6 g of product. Yield: 78.4 g of 4-benzyloxy-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6- trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P3.4) as a solid, mp 184- 186°C.
1H-NMR (CDCI3): 1.66 (m, 2H), 2.11 (s, 6H), 2.28 (s, 3H), 2.33 (m, 2H), 2.47 (m, 2H), 3.45 (m, 2H), 3.55 (s, 3H), 4.68 (s, 2H), 6.13 (br s, 1 H), 6.87 (s, 2H), 7.04 (m, 2H), 7.28 (m, 3H). LC/MS (ES+): 407 (M+H)+
Step 2: Preparation of 4-benzyloxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-ph
diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P3.5)
To a solution of 4-benzyloxy-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec- 3-en-2-one (40.0 g, 98.4 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (500 ml) at 0°C was added a 1 .0 M solution of lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide in tetrahydrofuran (108.3 ml, 108.3 mmol) dropwise over one hour. The mixture was stirred at 0°C for 30 minutes and at room temperature for 30 minutes, then treated with methyl iodide (6.75 ml, 15.4 g, 108.2 mmol) dropwise at 0°C over 10 minutes. Stirring was continued at room temperature overnight and the reaction mixture was quenched with cold saturated aqueous ammonium chloride. The layers were separated, the aqueous phase extracted twice with ethyl acetate, the combined organic phases washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was suspended in diethyl ether, stirred for 30 minutes, filtered and dried. Yield: 28.6 g of 4-benzyloxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P3.5) as a solid, mp 139-141 °C.
1H-NMR (CDCI3): 1.52 (br m, 1 H), 1.74 (br m, 1 H), 2.1 1 (br s, 6H), 2.28 (s, 3H), 2.34 (br m, 2H), 2.92 (br signal, 3H), 3.12 (br m, 1 H), 3.30 (m, 3H), 3.52 (s, 3H), 4.67 (br signal, 2H), 6.85 (s, 2H), 7.04 (m, 2H), 7.28 (m, 3H).
LC/MS (ES+): 421 (M+H)+ Step 3: Preparation of 4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (title compound P2.2)
To a solution of 4-benzyloxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (22.6 g, 53.7 mmol) in methanol (226 ml) and water (22.6 ml) in a Parr shaker type hydrogenator was added 5% Pd/C (22.6 g). After hydrogenation under 4 bars H2 at 36°C for 22 hours, the reaction mixture was filtered and concentrated. The residue was diluted with ethyl acetate and extracted with saturated aqueous sodium carbonate under ice cooling. The organic layer was discarded, the aqueous alkaline phase acidified with cooling to pH 5-6 with an aqueous HCI solution and thoroughly extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. Yield: 13.0 g of 4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (title compound P2.2) as a solid, mp 239- 241 °C.
The spectral data were identical to those described above under preparation example 1 .
EXAMPLE 3: Preparation of 1-Cvclopropylmethyl-4-hvdroxy-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiror4.5ldec-3-en-2-one (compound P2.8)
Step 1 : Preparation of 4-benzyloxy-1 -cyclopropylmethyl-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P3.8)
To a solution of 4-benzyloxy-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec- 3-en-2-one (compound P3.4) (1.0 g, 2.46 mmol) in dioxane (40 ml) was added
bromomethyl-cyclopropane (1.257 ml, 1.78 g, 13.16 mmol) and potassium terf-butoxide (1.50 g, 13.37 mmol). The reaction mixture was stirred at 100°C for 5 days, then poured on water and extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic phases were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was suspended in ethyl acetate/heptane 1 :5, stirred overnight, filtered and dried to afford a first crop of product as a white solid (350 mg). The mother liquor was concentrated, and the residue purified by chromatography on silica gel (dichloromethane/acetone 10: 1) to further deliver 205 mg of product. Yield: 555 mg of 4-benzyloxy-1 -cyclopropylmethyl-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P3.8) as a solid, mp 1 19-121 °C. 1H-NMR (CD3OD): 0.34 (m, 2H), 0.52 (m, 2H), 1.10 (m, 1 H), 1.48 (br m, 1 H), 1.83 (br m, 1 H), 2.1 1 (br s, 6H), 2.29 (s, 3H), 2.41 (br m, 1 H), 2.60 (br m, 1 H), 3.12 (br m, 1 H), 3.23 (m, 2H), 3.24-3.41 (br signals, total 3H), 3.50 (s, 3H), 4.72 (br signal, 2H), 6.91 (s, 2H), 7.06 (m, 2H), 7.29 (m, 3H).
LC/MS (ES+): 461 (M+H)+
Step 2: Preparation of 1-cyclopropylmethyl-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (title compound P2.8)
Debenzylation was conducted using an H-Cube continuous-flow hydrogenator: 4- benzyloxy-1-cyclopropylmethyl-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (546mg, 1.34 mmol) was dissolved in methanol (47 ml) and this substrate solution (0.029 M) pumped twice through a 5% Pd/C filled cartridge at a flow-rate of 1 mL/min, a temperature of 35°C and a pressure of 2-3 bars. The collected product solution was concentrated, and the residue purified by chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/heptane 1 : 1). Yield: 215 mg of 1 -cyclopropylmethyl-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6- trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (title compound P2.8) as a white solid, mp 223-225°C.
1H-NMR (CD3OD): 0.34 (m, 2H), 0.52 (m, 2H), 1.1 1 (m, 1 H), 1.43 (br m, 1 H), 1.78 (br m, 1 H), 2.1 1 (s, 6H), 2.25 (s, 3H), 2.41 (br m, 1 H), 2.62 (br m, 1 H), 3.23 (br signal, total 3H), 3.28-3.45 (br signals, total 3H), 3.55 (s, 3H), 6.90 (s, 2H).
LC/MS (ES+): 371 (M+H)+, 369 (M-H)"
EXAMPLE 4: Preparation of 4-Hvdroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8- diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P2.2)
Step 1 : Preparation of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carbonitrile (compound P5.1)
To a solution of 1-methoxy-piperidin-4-one [prepared according to Journal of Organic Chemistry (1961), 26, 1867-74] (100 g, 0.77 mol), aqueous methylamine (40 wt.% in H20, 86 ml) and methylamine hydrochloride (57.5 g, 0.85 mol) in water (700 ml) at 0°C was added a solution of potassium cyanide (55.5 g, 0.85 mol) in water (150 ml) dropwise over one hour. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for two days. Over the next five days, the mixture was further treated with methylamine hydrochloride (5x 2.6 g, total 13.0 g), aqueous methylamine (5x 4.3 ml, total 21.5 ml) and potassium cyanide (5x 2.5 g, total 12.5 g), and stirring continued at room temperature until the reaction was judged complete by thin layer chromatography. The aqueous reaction mixture was extracted with dichloromethane (1x 500 ml, and 4x 200 ml), the combined organic phases dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated. Yield: 1 13.0 g of 1 -methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4- carbonitrile (compound P5.1) as a red liquid. This material was used without further purification in the next step.
1H-NMR (CDCI3): 1.36 (br s, 1 H), 1.62-2.22 (br signals, total 4H), 2.51 (s, 3H), 2.63-3.41 (br signals, total 4H), 3.51 (s, 3H).
IR (CN): v 2220 cm"1. LC/MS (ES+): 170 (M+H)+ Step 2: Preparation of N-(4-cyano-1 -methoxy-piperidin-4-yl)-N-methyl-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-acetamide (compound P4.1)
Method A: To a solution of 1 -methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carbonitrile (20.0 g, 1 18.2 mmol), triethylamine (24.6 ml, 17.9 g, 177.3 mmol) and 4-dimethylaminopyridine (DMAP, 0.1 g) in tetrahydrofuran (250 ml) at 0-5°C was added a solution of (2,4,6- trimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl chloride (25.6 g, 130.0 mmol) in THF (25 ml) dropwise over 1.5 hour. The reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for a total of three hours, during which it was further treated with (2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl chloride (5.4 g) and triethylamine (7 ml). The reaction mixture was diluted with ethyl acetate and water, the layers separated, the aqueous phase extracted twice with ethyl acetate, the combined organic phases washed twice with saturated aqueous sodium hydrogen carbonate and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The solid residue was suspended in diethyl ether (500 ml), stirred overnight at room temperature, filtered and dried. Yield: 27.5 g of N-(4-cyano-1-methoxy-piperidin-4-yl)-N-methyl-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-acetamide (compound P4.1) as a white solid, mp 171 -178°C. This material was used without further purification in the next step.
1H-NMR (CDCI3): 2.01 (br m, 1 H), 2.11 (br m, 1 H), 2.20 (s, 6H), 2.25 (s, 3H), 2.34 (br m, 1 H), 2.57 (br m, 1 H), 2.83 (br m, 1 H), 3.12 (s, 3H), 3.20 (br m, 1 H), 3.34 (br m, 2H), 3.50 (br s, 3H), 3.66 (s, 2H), 6.85 (s, 2H).
IR (CN): v 2231 cm"1. LC/MS (ES+): 330 (M+H)+
Method B: To a solution of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carbonitrile (20.0 g, 1 18.2 mmol) in pyridine (250 ml) was added (2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl chloride (25.6 g, 130.0 mmol) dropwise at 0°C. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for one hour and at room temperature overnight, poured on ice water and acidified to pH 7 with an aqueous 2N HCI solution. The resulting thick precipitate was filtered, washed with cold water, dissolved in dichloromethane, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The solid residue was suspended in hexane, stirred at room temperature, filtered and dried. Yield: 32.7 g of N-(4-cyano-1-methoxy-piperidin-4-yl)-N-methyl-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)- acetamide (compound P4.1) as a pale yellow solid, mp 175-177°C. The spectral data of this material were identical to those described above under preparation example 4, step 2, Method A.
Step 3: Preparation of 1-methoxy-4-{methyl-[2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl]-amino}- piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (compound P4.2)
To a suspension of N-(4-cyano-1-methoxy-piperidin-4-yl)-N-methyl-2-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-acetamide (106.0 g, 0.322 mol) in methanol (222 ml) at 15-20°C was added concentrated sulfuric acid (85.7 ml, 157.8 g, 1.609 mol) dropwise over 75 minutes and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature for one hour. The mixture was poured on ice (1 kg), stirred for one hour, then neutralised carefully with 30% aqueous sodium hydroxide to pH 5-5.5 (external ice cooling). The thick pasty mixture was diluted with water (1000 ml) and filtered. The solid residue was washed with water and hexane, air-dried and further dried over phosphorus pentoxide under vacuum at 40°C for two hours. In order to eliminate inorganic impurities (sodium sulfate!), the solid material was diluted with dichloromethane (600 ml), washed with water (2x 300 ml), the aqueous phases extracted once with dichloromethane, the combined organic phases dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated. Yield: 85.4 g of 1 -methoxy-4-{methyl-[2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl]-amino}- piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (compound P4.2) as a white solid, mp 133-135°C. 1H-NMR (CDCI3): 1.92 (br m, 1 H), 2.04 (br m, 1 H), 2.16 (s, 6H), 2.23 (s, 3H), 2.27-2.49 (br m, 2H), 2.82 (br m, 2H), 3.14 (br m, 2H), 3.22 (br s, 3H), 3.52 (s, 3H), 3.62 (br s, 5H), 6.82 (s, 2H).
LC/MS (ES+): 363 (M+H)+
Step 4: Preparation of 4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (title compound P2.2)
To a solution of 1-methoxy-4-{methyl-[2-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl]-amino}-piperidine- 4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (85.0 g, 234.5 mmol) in dimethylformamide (800 ml) at 0°C was added sodium methoxide (38.0 g, 703.5 mmol) in four portions and stirring continued at 0°C for 30 minutes, then at room temperature for 1 hour. The reaction mixture was poured on ice and saturated aqueous ammonium chloride, acidified to pH 5-6 with concentrated HCI and thoroughly extracted with ethyl acetate. The combined organic layers were washed with water and brine, dried over sodium sulfate, concentrated and the residue dried in vacuo. Yield: 72.7 g of 4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl- phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (title compound P2.2) as a solid.
The spectral data of this crude material were identical to those described above under preparation example 1 . EXAMPLE 5: Preparation of 4-Cvclopropylamino-1 -methoxy-piperidine-4-carbonitrile (compound P5.2)
To a solution of cyclopropylamine (1.4 ml, 1.14 g, 20.0 mmol) in methanol (20 ml) at O°C was added 1 N hydrochloric acid (20 ml, 20.0 mmol) dropwise and the mixture was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes. 1 -Methoxy-piperidin-4-one [prepared according to Journal of Organic Chemistry (1961), 26, 1867-74] (2.58 g, 20.0 mmol), followed 10 minutes later by potassium cyanide (1.3 g, 20.0 mmol) in water (10 ml) were then added dropwise at 0°C. The reaction mixture was warmed to room temperature and stirred overnight, diluted with water and diethyl ether, the layers separated and the aqueous phase thoroughly extracted with diethyl ether. The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated. Yield: 3.19 g of 4-cyclopropylamino- 1-methoxy-piperidine-4-carbonitrile (title compound P5.2) as an oil. This material was used without further purification in the next step.
1H-NMR (CDCI3): 0.42 (br m, 2H), 0.56 (m, 2H), 1.57-2.30 (br signals, total 5H), 2.31 (m, 1 H), 2.63-3.41 (br signals, total 4H), 3.51 (br s, 3H).
IR (CN): v 2223 cm"1. LC/MS (ES+): 196 (M+H)+
EXAMPLE 6: Preparation of 1 -Methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (compound P5.4)
Step 1 : Preparation of 8-methoxy-1 -methyl-1 ,3,8-triaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (compound P5.6)
To a solution of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carbonitrile (compound P5.1) (10.0 g, 59.09 mmol) in dichloromethane (180 ml) was added chlorosulfonyl isocyanate (5.14 ml, 8.36 g, 59.05 mmol) dropwise over 15 minutes at 20-30°C. The yellowish suspension was stirred at room temperature for 30 minutes and concentrated to generate a pale yellow solid. This material was dissolved in aqueous 1 N hydrochloric acid (180 ml), heated at reflux for one hour, cooled to 0°C and acidified to pH 5.5 with an aqueous 4N NaOH solution. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (4x), the combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/heptane 1 : 1). Yield: 3.86 g of 8-methoxy-1-methyl-1 ,3,8-triaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (compound P5.6) as a solid. 1H-NMR (CDCI3): 1.33-2.41 (br signals, total 4H), 2.86 (br s, 3H), 3.09-3.42 (br signals, total 4H), 3.52 (br s, 3H), 7.76 (br s, 1 H).
LC/MS (ES+): 214 (M+H)+ Step 2: Preparation of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (title compound P5.4)
To a suspension of 8-methoxy-1-methyl-1 ,3,8-triaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (3.36 g, 15.76 mmol) in water (100 ml) was added sodium hydroxide (0.63 g, 15.75 mmol) and the mixture was heated in a microwave apparatus at 190°C for 30 minutes, at 200°C for one hour and further at 210°C for one hour until judged complete by LC-MS analysis. The reaction mixture was acidified to pH 3 (ice cooling) with an aqueous HCI solution, concentrated in vacuo, the solid residue taken up in warm methanol (40°C), filtered and the filtrate evaporated. The residue was dried over phosphorus pentoxide at 40°C overnight. Yield: 2.08 g of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid hydrochloride salt. LC/MS (ES+): 189 (M+H)+ of the free base.
To a suspension of 1 -methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid hydrochloride salt (2.08 g, 9.26 mmol) in methanol (20 ml) at 0-5°C was added thionyl chloride (2.41 ml, 3.97 g, 33.40 mmol) and the reaction mixture was heated at reflux for 7 days. After cooling, the mixture was concentrated, the residue diluted with ice water and neutralised with aqueous sodium bicarbonate. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (4x), the combined organic layers washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and
concentrated. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (gradient ethyl acetate→ ethyl acetate/methanol 20: 1). Yield: 76 mg of 1 -methoxy-4-methylamino- piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (title compound P5.4) as an oil.
1H-NMR (CDCI3): 1.46-2.33 (br signals, total 5H), 2.22 (br s, 3H), 2.51 -3.31 (br signals, total
4H), 3.51 (s, 3H), 3.72 (br s, 3H).
IR (COOMe): v 1726 cm"1. LC/MS (ES+): 203 (M+H)+ EXAMPLE 7: Preparation of 3-(2-Chloro-4,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 - methyl-1 ,8-diaza-spiror4.5ldec-3-en-2-one (compound P2.26)
To a solution of 2-(2-chloro-4,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-N-(4-cyano-1 -methoxy-piperidin-4-yl)-N- methyl-acetamide (compound P4.27) (1.15 g, 3.29 mmol) in methanol (~3 ml) at 10°C was added concentrated sulfuric acid (0.876 ml, 16.43 mmol) dropwise and the reaction mixture was stirred at room temperature overnight. After further treatment with concentrated sulfuric acid (0.876 ml, 16.43 mmol) and stirring at 80°C overnight, additional concentrated sulfuric acid (0.876 ml, 16.43 mmol) was added and stirring continued at 90°C over another night. The mixture was poured on ice, neutralised carefully with 30% aqueous sodium hydroxide to pH 5-6, the resulting precipitate filtered and dried to afford a first crop of product as a beige solid (225 mg). The mother liquor was concentrated, and the residue purified by chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate) to further deliver 462 mg of product as a yellowish solid. Yield: 687 mg of 3-(2-chloro-4,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-4-hydroxy-8- methoxy-1-methyl-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (title compound P2.26) as a solid, mp 191-192°C.
1H-NMR (CD3CI3): 1.49-2.57 (br signals, total 4H), 2.20 (s, 3H), 2.21 (s, 3H), 2.79-3.46 (br signals, total 4H), 3.00 (br s, 3H), 3.52 (br s, 3H), 4.40 (br s, 1 H), 6.87 (s, 1 H), 7.16 (s, 1 H). LC/MS (ES+): 351/353 (M+H)+ EXAMPLE 8: Alternative preparation of 4-Hvdroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2A6-trimethyl- phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiror4.5ldec-3-en-2-one (compound P2.2)
To a solution of 4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3- en-2-one [starting material (SM) prepared according to WO09/049851] (500 mg, 1.58 mmol) in tetrahydrofuran (20 ml) at 0°C was added a 1 .0 M lithium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide solution in hexanes (3.32 ml, 3.32 mmol) dropwise over 15 minutes. The mixture was stirred one hour at 0°C, treated with methyl iodide (0.099 ml, 225 mg, 1.59 mmol) dropwise over 10 minutes, and further stirred at 0°C for 30 minutes and at room temperature for one hour. The reaction mixture was quenched over cold saturated aqueous ammonium chloride and extracted with te/f-butyl methyl ether (3x), the combined organic phases washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue (210 mg) was suspended in hexane, stirred at room temperature for 10 minutes, filtered and dried. Yield: 171 mg of a clean mixture of starting material (SM) and 4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6- trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (title compound P2.2) as a beige solid. 1H-NMR and LC-MS analysis of the crude material indicated a -1 :2.5 ratio of this mixture SM/compound P2.2.
1H-NMR (CD3OD, selected signals only): 6.86 (s, 2H, Harom SM), 6.89 (s, 2H, Harom compound P2.2); both signals in a ratio 1 :2.6.
LC/MS (ES+): 317 (M+H)+; R, = 1.40 min for SM. LC/MS (ES+): 331 (M+H)+; R, = 1.46 min for compound P2.2. Both signals in a ratio 1 :2.5 considering UV peak areas at 220 nm. EXAMPLE 9: Preparation of 4-{r2-(2,5-Dimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl1-methyl-aminoM -methoxy- piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (compound P4.46)
Step 1 : Preparation of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid (compound P5.7)
1-Methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carbonitrile (compound P5.1) (3.0 g, 17.73 mmol) was added in two portions to concentrated sulfuric acid (30 ml) at 0°C. After stirring for 20 minutes, a yellow solution was obtained which was kept at room temperature overnight. The reaction mixture was carefully diluted with ice water (60 ml), heated at reflux for 4 hours, then poured on ice (50 g) and neutralised with 25% aqueous ammonia under cooling to pH 7-8. The reaction mixture was evaporated and the white solid residue triturated with warm (40°C) methanol (3x 50 ml), filtered and the combined methanol phases concentrated. The residue was treated with toluene (3x 50 ml) to remove water azeotropically until constant weight, then triturated with tetrahydrofuran, filtered and dried. Yield: 2.30 g of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid (compound P5.7) as a white solid, mp >250°C.
1H-NMR (D20): 1.73 (m, 1 H), 2.02 (m, 2H), 2.32 (m, 1 H), 2.54 (appar. d, 3H), 2.69 (m, 1 H), 2.99 (m, 1 H), 3.18 (m, 1 H), 3.33 (m, 1 H), 3.49 (appar. d, 3H). The spectral data are suggesting two major conformers in a 1 : 1 ratio.
LC/MS (ES+): 189 (M+H)+
Step 2: Preparation of 1 -methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (compound P5.4)
To a suspension of 1 -methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid (2.0 g, 10.63 mmol) in methanol (50 ml) at 0-10°C was added thionyl chloride (2.29 ml, 3.76 g, 31 .57 mmol) and the reaction mixture was heated at reflux overnight. After cooling, the mixture was concentrated, the residue diluted with ice water (20 ml) and neutralised with aqueous sodium bicarbonate. The aqueous phase was extracted with ethyl acetate (4x 25 ml) and dichloromethane (4x 50 ml), the combined organic layers washed with aqueous sodium bicarbonate (15 ml)and brine (15 ml), dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. Yield: 0.76 g of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (compound P5.4) as a viscous, orange oil. The spectral data of this crude material were identical to those described above under preparation example 6, step 2.
LC/MS (ES+): 203 (M+H)+
Step 3: Preparation of 4-{[2-(2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl]-methyl-amino}-1 -methoxy- piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (title compound P4.46)
To a solution of 1-methoxy-4-methylamino-piperidine-4-carboxylic acid methyl ester (200 mg, 0.99 mmol) in pyridine (5 ml) was added (2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl chloride (240 mg, 1.31 mmol) dropwise at 0°C. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for one hour and at room temperature for 6 hours, poured on ice water, acidified to pH 7 with an aqueous 2N HCI solution and diluted with ethyl acetate (50 ml). The layers were separated, the aqueous phase extracted with ethyl acetate (3x 25 ml), the combined organic phases washed with water (3x 15 ml) and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (cyclohexane/ethyl acetate 2: 1). Yield: 170 mg of 4-{[2-(2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-acetyl]-methyl-amino}-1 -methoxy-piperidine-4- carboxylic acid methyl ester (title compound P4.46) as a colorless gum.
1H-NMR (CD3OD): 1.99 (br m, 2H), 2.17 (s, 3H), 2.26 (s, 3H), 2.36 (br m, 2H), 2.79 (br m, 1 H), 2.93 (br m, 1 H), 3.06 (appar. d, 3H), 3.21 (br m, 2H), 3.50 (s, 3H), 3.67 (s, 3H), 3.68 (br s, 2H), 6.91 (br s, 1 H), 6.95 (d, 1 H), 7.04 (d, 1 H).
LC/MS (ES+): 349 (M+H)+
EXAMPLE 10: Preparation of 3-Chloro-3-(2-chloro-4,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-8-methoxy-1 - methyl-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (compound P1.1)
To a solution of 3-(2-chloro-4,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (compound P2.26) (120 mg, 0.342 mmol) and sodium hydrogen carbonate (72 mg, 0.857 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 ml) at -5°C was added sulfuryl chloride (0.026 ml, 43.3 mg, 0.321 mmol) in dichloromethane (0.5 ml) dropwise. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for 1.5 hour, poured on saturated aqueous sodium carbonate, the layers were separated, the water phase extracted with ethyl acetate (3x 20 ml), the combined organic phases washed with saturated aqueous sodium carbonate and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was purified by
chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate). Yield: 120 mg of 3-chloro-3-(2-chloro-4,5- dimethyl-phenyl)-8-methoxy-1-methyl-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (title compound P1.1) as a white solid, mp 93-94°C.
1H-NMR (CDCI3): 1.75-2.71 (br signals, total 4H), 2.24 (s, 3H), 2.29 (s, 3H), 2.82-3.46 (br signals, total 4H), 3.04 (br s, 3H), 3.54 (br s, 3H), 7.12 (s, 1 H), 7.69 (s, 1 H).
LC/MS (ES+): 385/387 (M+H)+
EXAMPLE 1 1 : Preparation of 3-Chloro-3-(2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-1 ,8- diaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (compound P1.5)
To a solution of 3-(2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P2.1) (35 mg, 0.1 1 1 mmol) and sodium hydrogen carbonate (23 mg, 0.274 mmol) in chloroform (5 ml) at -5°C was added sulfuryl chloride (0.009 ml, 15.0 mg, 0.1 1 1 mmol) in chloroform (0.25 ml) dropwise. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for 30 minutes and at room temperature overnight, poured on saturated aqueous sodium carbonate, the layers separated, the water phase extracted with ethyl acetate (3x 20 ml), the combined organic phases washed with saturated aqueous sodium carbonate and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/cyclohexane 2: 1). Yield: 26 mg of 3-chloro- 3-(2,5-dimethyl-phenyl)-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (title compound P1.5) as a pale yellow gum. 1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3, selected signals only): δ 2.21 (s, 3H), 2.35 (s, 3H), 3.06 (br s, 3H), 3.53 (br s, 3H), 7.04 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1 H), 7.10 (d, J = 7.8 Hz, 1 H), 7.52 (s, 1 H).
LC/MS (ES+): 351/353 (M+H)+ EXAMPLE 12: Preparation of 8-Methoxy-1 -methyl-3-nitro-3-(2.4.6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1.8- diaza-spiror4.51decane-2,4-dione (compound P1.13)
To a solution of 4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P2.2) (150 mg, 0.454 mmol) in chloroform (5 ml) at - 5°C was added fuming nitric acid (0.038 ml, 57.8 mg, 0.917 mmol) in chloroform (0.5 ml) dropwise. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for 30 minutes and at room temperature for three days, poured on ice water (10 ml), the layers were separated, the water phase extracted with ethyl acetate (3x 20 ml), the combined organic phases washed with water (15 ml) and brine (15 ml), dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/cyclohexane 1 :3). Yield: 90 mg of 8- methoxy-1-methyl-3-nitro-3-(2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl)-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (title compound P1.13) as a white solid, mp 127-129°C.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD, selected signals only): δ 2.24 (s, 6H), 2.26 (s, 3H), 3.09 (br s, 3H), 3.52 (br s, 3H), 6.95 (s, 2H).
LC/MS (ES+): 330 (M-N02+H)+
EXAMPLE 13: Preparation of 3-Chloro-3-(3,4'-dichloro-5-methyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-methoxy- 1-methyl-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (compound P1.9)
Step 1 : Preparation of 3-(3,4'-Dichloro-5-methyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 - methyl-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one
To a solution of 3-(4-bromo-2-chloro-6-methyl-phenyl)-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-1 ,8- diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (compound P2.34) (150 mg, 0.361 mmol) in
dimethoxyethane (10 ml) under argon atmosphere was added tetrakis(triphenyl- phosphine)palladium(O) (25 mg, 0.022 mmol) and the mixture stirred at room temperature for 15 minutes. After further addition of water (2 ml), 4-chlorophenylboronic acid (68 mg, 0.435 mmol) and sodium carbonate (153 mg, 1 .444 mmol), the mixture was heated at 80°C for 10 hours. The reaction mixture was acidified at room temperature to pH 4 with 1 N hydrochloric acid and extracted with ethyl acetate (4x 15 ml). The combined organic layers were washed with brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was triturated with diethyl ether, stirred at room temperature, filtered and dried. Yield: 1 14 mg of 3-(3,4'-dichloro-5-methyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one as a pale brown solid, mp 236°C (dec).
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CD3OD, selected signals only): δ 2.28 (s, 3H), 2.90 (br s, 3H), 3.56 (s, 3H), 7.36 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.46 (m, 2H), 7.57 (d, J = 8.3 Hz, 1 H), 7.62 (m, 2H).
LC/MS (ES+): 447/449 (M+H)+
Step 2: Preparation of 3-Chloro-3-(3,4'-dichloro-5-methyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-methoxy-1 - methyl-1 ,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (title compound P1.9)
To a solution of 3-(3,4'-dichloro-5-methyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-4-hydroxy-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-1 ,8- diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-en-2-one (100 mg, 0.224 mmol) and sodium hydrogen carbonate (47 mg, 0.560 mmol) in dichloromethane (5 ml) at -5°C was added sulfuryl chloride (0.017 ml, 28.3 mg, 0.210 mmol) in dichloromethane (0.5 ml) dropwise. The reaction mixture was stirred at 0°C for 30 minutes and at room temperature overnight, poured on saturated aqueous sodium carbonate, the layers were separated, the water phase extracted with ethyl acetate (3x 20 ml), the combined organic phases washed with saturated aqueous sodium carbonate and brine, dried over sodium sulfate and concentrated. The residue was purified by chromatography on silica gel (ethyl acetate/cyclohexane 2: 1). Yield: 65 mg of 3- chloro-3-(3,4'-dichloro-5-methyl-biphenyl-4-yl)-8-methoxy-1 -methyl-1 ,8-diaza- spiro[4.5]decane-2,4-dione (title compound P1.9) as a gum.
1H-NMR (400 MHz, CDCI3, selected signals only): δ 2.86 (s, 3H), 3.04 (br s, 3H), 3.54 (br s, 3H), 7.36 (m, 2H), 7.41 (m, 2H), 7.46 (m, 2H).
LC/MS (ES+): 481/483/485 (M+H)+
Compounds of the formula I from Table P1 , compounds of the formula II from Table P2 and intermediates listed in Tables P3, P4 and P5 can be prepared by analogous procedures. Either one of the following LC-MS methods was used to characterize the compounds:
Method A
MS: ZQ Mass Spectrometer from Waters (Single quadrupole mass spectrometer);
lonisation method: Electrospray; Polarity: positive/negative ions; Capillary (kV) 3.00, Cone (V) 30.00, Extractor (V) 2.00, Source Temperature (°C) 100, Desolvation Temperature (°C) 250, Cone Gas Flow (L/Hr) 50, Desolvation Gas Flow (L/Hr) 400; Mass range: 150 to 1000 or 100 to 900 Da.
LC: HP 1 100 HPLC from Agilent: solvent degasser, quaternary pump (ZCQ) / binary pump (ZDQ), heated column compartment and diode-array detector. Column: Phenomenex Gemini C18, 3 μηι particle size, 1 10 Angstrom, 30 x 3 mm, Temp: 60°C; DAD Wavelength range (nm): 200 to 500; Solvent gradient: A = water + 0.05% v/v HCOOH, B=
Acetonitril/Methanol (4: 1 , v/v) + 0.04% v/v HCOOH.
Time (min) A% B% Flow (ml/min)
0.00 95.0 5.0 1.700
2.00 0.0 100.0 1.700
2.80 0.0 100.0 1.700
2.90 95.0 5.0 1.700
3.00 95.0 5.0 1.700 Method B
MS: ZMD Mass Spectrometer from Waters (Single quadrupole mass spectrometer) ;
lonisation method: Electrospray; Polarity: positive/negative ions; Capillary (kV) 3.80, Cone (V) 30.00, Extractor (V) 3.00, Source Temperature (°C) 150, Desolvation Temperature (°C) 350, Cone Gas Flow (L/Hr) OFF, Desolvation Gas Flow (L/Hr) 600; Mass range: 150 to 1000 (100 to 1500 for LowMass) or 100 to 900 Da.
LC: HP 1 100 HPLC from Agilent: solvent degasser, binary pump, heated column compartment and diode-array detector. Column: Phenomenex Gemini C18, 3 μηι particle size, 1 10 Angstrom, 30 x 3 mm, Temp: 60 °C; DAD Wavelength range (nm): 200 to 500; Solvent gradient: A = water + 0.05% v/v HCOOH, B= Acetonitril/Methanol (4: 1 , v:v) + 0.04% v/v HCOOH. Time (min) A% B% Flow (ml/min)
0.00 95.0 5.0 1.700
2.00 0.0 100.0 1.700
2.80 0.0 100.0 1.700
2.90 95.0 5.0 1.700
3.00 95.0 5.0 1.700
Method C
MS: ZQ Mass Spectrometer from Waters (Single quadrupole mass spectrometer);
lonisation method: Electrospray; Polarity: positive/negative ions; Capillary (kV) 3.00, Cone (V) 30.00, Extractor (V) 2.00, Source Temperature (°C) 100, Desolvation Temperature (°C) 250, Cone Gas Flow (L/Hr) 50, Desolvation Gas Flow (L/Hr) 400; Mass range: 100 to 900 Da.
LC: HP 1 100 HPLC from Agilent: solvent degasser, quaternary pump (ZCQ), heated column compartment and diode-array detector. Column: Phenomenex Gemini C18, 3 μηι particle size, 30 x 3 mm, Temp: 60°C; DAD Wavelength range (nm): 210 to 500; Solvent gradient: A = water + 5% v/v Methanol + 0.05% v/v HCOOH, B= Acetonitril + 0.05% v/v HCOOH.
Time (min) A% B% Flow (ml/min)
0.00 100 0 1.700
2.00 0 100 1.700
2.80 0 100 1.700
2.90 100 0 1.700
3.00 100 0 1.700
The characteristic values obtained for each compound were the retention time ("Rt", recorded in minutes) and the molecular ion as listed in Table P1 , Table P2, Table P3, Table P4 and in Table P5. Table P1 : Physical data of compounds of formula I:
Table P2: Physical data of compounds of formula II:
Intermediates of the formula XIII or XIV from Table P3 can be prepared by analogous procedures.
Table P3: Physical data of intermediates of formula XIII or XIV:
Intermediates of the formula IV or XI from Table P4 can be prepared by analogous procedures.
Table P4: Physical data of intermediates of formula IV or XI:
Intermediates of the formula V, VII, VIII or IX from Table P5 can be prepared by analogous procedures. Table P5: Physical data of intermediates of formula V, VII, VIII or IX:
FORMULATION EXAMPLES (% = percent by weight) Example F1 : Emulsion concentrates a) b) c)
Active ingredient 25 % 40 % 50 %
Calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate 5 % 8 % 6 %
Castor oil polyethylene glycol ether (36 mol of EO) 5 % - -
Tributylphenoxypolyethylene glycol ether (30 mol of EO) - 12 % 4 % Cyclohexanone - 15 % 20 %
Xylene mixture 65 % 25 % 20 %
Emulsions of any desired concentration can be prepared from such concentrates by dilution with water.
Example F2: Solutions a) b) c) d)
Active ingredient 80 % 10 % 5 % 95 %
Ethylene glycol monomethyl ether 20 % -
Polyethylene glycol MW 400 70 % -
N-Methylpyrrolid-2-one 20 % -
Epoxidized coconut oil 1 % 5 %
Petroleum ether (boiling range: 160-190°) 94 % -
The solutions are suitable for use in the form of microdrops. Example F3: Granules a) c) d) Active ingredient 5 % 8 % 21 %
Kaolin 94 % 79 % 54 %
Highly disperse silica 1 % 13 % 7 %
Attapulgite 90 % 18 %
The active ingredient is dissolved in dichloromethane, the solution is sprayed onto the carrier(s), and the solvent is subsequently evaporated in vacuo.
Example F4: Dusts a) b)
Active ingredient 2 % 5 %
Highly disperse silica 1 % 5 %
Talc 97 %
Kaolin 90 %
Ready-to-use dusts are obtained by intimately mixing the carriers and the active ingredient.
Example F5: Wettable powders a) b) c)
Active ingredient 25 % 50 % 75 %
Sodium lignosulfonate 5 % 5 %
Sodium lauryl sulfate 3 % 5 %
Sodium diisobutylnaphthalenesulfonate 6 % 10 %
Octylphenoxypolyethylene glycol
ether (7-8 mol of EO) 2 %
Highly disperse silica 10 % 10 %
Kaolin 27 %
The active ingredient is mixed with the additives and the mixture is ground thoroughly in a suitable mill. This gives wettable powders, which can be diluted with water to give suspensions of any desired concentration.
Example F6: Extruder granules
Active ingredient 10 %
Sodium lignosulfonate 2 %
Carboxymethylcellulose 1 % Kaolin 87 %
The active ingredient is mixed with the additives, and the mixture is ground, moistened with water, extruded, granulated and dried in a stream of air.
Example F7: Coated granules
Active ingredient 3 %
Polyethylene glycol (MW 200) 3 %
Kaolin 94 %
In a mixer, the finely ground active ingredient is applied uniformLy to the kaolin, which has been moistened with the polyethylene glycol. This gives dust-free coated granules.
Example F8a: Suspension concentrate
Active ingredient 40 %
Ethylene glycol 10 %
Nonylphenoxypolyethylene glycol ether (15 mol of EO) 6 %
Sodium lignosulfonate 10 %
Carboxymethylcellulose 1 %
37 % aqueous formaldehyde solution 0.2 %
Silicone oil (75 % aqueous emulsion) 0.8 %
Water 32 %
Example F8b: Suspension concentrate
Active ingredient 10%
Naphthalenesulfonic acid, sodium salt condensed with formaldehyde 2%
Solution of an acrylic graft copolymer in water and propyleneglycole 8%
Silicone antifoam emulsion 0.5%
DL-propanediol-(1 ,2) 3%
Heteropolysaccharide 0.5%
1 ,2-Benzisothiazol-3-one 0.2%
Water 75.8% The finely ground active ingredient is mixed intimately with the additives. Suspensions of any desired concentration can be prepared from the thus resulting suspension concentrate by dilution with water.
Example F9: Powders for drv seed treatment a) b) c) active ingredient 25 % 50 % 75 % light mineral oil 5 % 5 % 5 % highly dispersed silicic acid 5 % 5 % -
Kaolin 65 % 40 % -
Talcum 20 %
The active ingredient is thoroughly mixed with the adjuvants and the mixture is thoroughly ground in a suitable mill, affording powders that can be used directly for seed treatment.
Example F10: Flowable concentrate for seed treatment
active ingredient
propylene glycol
copolymer butanol PO/EO
tristyrenephenole with 10-20 moles EO
1 ,2-benzisothiazolin-3-one (in the form of a 20% solution i
water)
monoazo-pigment calcium salt
Silicone oil (in the form of a 75 % emulsion in water)
Water
The finely ground active ingredient is intimately mixed with the adjuvants, giving a suspension concentrate from which suspensions of any desired dilution can be obtained by dilution with water. Using such dilutions, living plants as well as plant propagation material can be treated and protected against infestation by microorganisms, by spraying, pouring or immersion.
Example F11 a: Oil-based suspension concentrate (based on a vegetable oil)
Active ingredient 10%
Tristyrylphenole with 16 moles EO 10%
Block copolymer of polyhydroxystearic acid and polyalkylene glycols 2% AEROSIL 200 1 %
Rape seed oil methyl ester 12%
Oleic acid 65% Example F11 b: Oil-based suspension concentrate (based on a mineral oil)
Active ingredient 10%
Ethoxylated alcohols, 016-18 and 018-unsatd 5%
Dodecyl-benzene sulfonic acid Ca-salt linear 2.5%
2-Pyrrolidinone, 1-ethenylhexadecyl-, homopolymer 1 %
Organophilic clay 1 %
Mixture of petroleum 80.5%
The finely ground active ingredient is mixed intimately with the additives. Suspensions of any desired concentration can be prepared from the thus resulting suspension concentrate by dilution with water.
Preferably, the term "active ingredient" used above refers to one of the compounds selected from Tables 1 to 155 shown above. It also refers to mixtures of the compound of formula I, in particular a compound selected from said Tables 1 to 155, with other insecticides, fungicides, herbicides, safeners, adjuvants and the like, which mixtures are specifically disclosed above.
BIOLOGICAL EXAMPLES
These examples illustrate the pesticidal/insecticidal properties of compounds of formula I.
Example B1 : Activity against Myzus persicae (green peach aphid,)
(mixed population, feeding/residual contact activity, preventive)
Sunflower leaf discs are placed on agar in a 24-well microtiter plate and sprayed with test solutions. After drying, the leaf discs are infested with an aphid population of mixed ages. After an incubation period of 6 days, samples are checked for mortality and special effects (e.g. phytotoxicity).
In this test, compounds listed in the tables above show good activity. In particular compounds P1.1 , P1.2, P1.3, P1.4, P1.1 1 , P1.12, P1.13 and P1.14 show an activity of over 80% at a concentration of 400ppm. Example B2: Activity against Myzus persicae (green peach aphid)
(mixed population, systemic/feeding activity, curative)
Roots of pea seedlings, infested with an aphid population of mixed ages, are placed directly in the test solutions. 6 days after introduction, samples are checked for mortality and special effects on the plant.
In this test, compounds listed in the tables above show good activity. In particular compounds P1.3, P1.4 and P1.7 show an activity of over 80% at a concentration of 400ppm. Example B3: Activity against Thrips tabaci (onion Thrips)
(mixed population, feeding/residual contact activity, preventive)
Sunflower leaf discs are placed on agar in a 24-well microtiter plate and sprayed with test solutions. After drying, the leaf discs are infested with a thrips population of mixed ages. After an incubation period of 6 days, samples are checked for mortality and special effects (e.g. phytotoxicity).
In this test, compounds listed in the tables above show good activity. In particular compounds P1.2 and P1.4 show an activity of over 80% at a concentration of 400ppm.
Example B4: Activity against Tetranychus urticae (two-spotted spider mite)
(mixed population, feeding/residual contact activity, preventive)
Bean leaf discs on agar in 24-well microtiter plates are sprayed with test solutions. After drying, the leaf discs are infested with mite populations of mixed ages. 8 days later, discs are checked for egg mortality, larval mortality, and adult mortality.
In this test, compounds listed in the tables above show good activity. In particular compound P1.1 shows an activity of over 80% at a concentration of 400ppm.
Example B5: Activity against Myzus persicae (green peach aphid)
(mixed population, feeding/residual contact activity, plant damage evaluation)
Cabbage plants infested with a mixed population of Myzus persicae are treated with diluted test solutions of the compounds in a spray chamber. 6 days after treatment, samples are checked for mortality and for plant damage (phytotoxicity), visual assessment being made using a 0-100% rating scale (100% = total damage to plant; 0% = no damage to plant). In this test, compounds listed in the tables above show good activity against Myzus persicae and acceptable plant compatibility. For example compounds P1.2, P1.3, P1.4, P1.5, P1.6, P1.7, P1.8, P1.1 1 , P1.12, P1.13 and P1.14 show an activity of greater or equal to 80% against Myzus persicae and damage to cabbage plants less or equal to 10% at a concentration of 200ppm.

Claims

1. Compounds of the formula I
wherein
X , Y and Z independently of each other are Ci-4alkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, Ci-4haloalkyl, Ci-4alkoxy, halogen, phenyl or phenyl substituted by Ci-4alkyl, Ci-4haloalkyl, halogen or cyano;
m and n, independently of each other, are 0, 1 , 2 or 3 and m+n is 0, 1 , 2 or 3;
G is halogen or nitro;
R is hydrogen, Ci-6alkyl, Ci-6haloalkyl, Ci-6cyanoalkyl, C^alkenyl, C2-6haloalkenyl, C3-6alkynyl, benzyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, or Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl; and
A is Ci-6alkyl, Ci-6haloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl, C3-6cycloalkyl(Ci-4)alkyl, or C3-6cycloalkyl(Ci- )alkyl where in the cycloalkyi moiety a methylene group is replaced by 0,S or NR0, where Ro is
Ci-6alkyl or Ci-6alkoxy, or A is C2-6alkenyl, C2-6haloalkenyl, C3-6alkynyl, Ci-6cyanoalkyl, benzyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, Ci-4alkoxy(Ci-4)alkoxy(Ci-4)alkyl, oxetanyl, tetrahydrofuranyl, tetrahydropyranyl, Ci-6alkylcarbonyl, Ci-6alkoxycarbonyl, C3-6cycloalkylcarbonyl,
N-di(Ci-6alkyl)carbamoyl, benzoyl, Ci-6alkylsulfonyl, phenylsulfonyl, Ci-4alkylthio(Ci-4)alkyl, Ci-4alkylsulfinyl(Ci-4)alkyl or Ci-4alkylsulfonyl(Ci-4)alkyl;
or an agrochemically acceptable salt or an N-oxide thereof.
2. A process for the preparation of compounds of the formula I according to claim 1 , wherein G is halogen or nitro, which comprises reacting compounds of formula II
wherein X, Y, Z, m, n, A and R have the meanings assigned to them in claim 1 , with halogenating or nitrating agents, in the presence of a solvent and, optionally, in the presence of a base and/or a free-radical initiator.
3. A pesticidal composition comprising a pesticidal effective amount of at least one compound of formula I according to claim 1 .
4. A pesticidal composition according to claim 3, which, in addition to comprising the compound of formula I, comprises formulation adjuvants.
5. A pesticidal composition according to claim 3, which, in addition to comprising the compound of formula I, comprises at least one additional insecticide, acaricide, nemacitide or molluscicide.
6. A pesticidal composition according to claim 3, which, in addition to comprising the compound of formula I, comprises at least one additional fungicide, herbicide, safener or plant growth regulator.
7. A method of combating and controlling pests which comprises applying to a pest, to a locus of a pest, or to a plant susceptible to attack by a pest a pesticidally effective amount of a compound of formula I.
8. A method of combating and controlling pests which comprises applying to a pest, to a locus of a pest, or to a plant susceptible to attack by a pest a pesticidal composition according to claim 3.
EP11722375.0A 2010-05-31 2011-05-19 1, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5]decane- 2, 4 -dione derivatives useful as pesticides Withdrawn EP2576555A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP11722375.0A EP2576555A1 (en) 2010-05-31 2011-05-19 1, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5]decane- 2, 4 -dione derivatives useful as pesticides

Applications Claiming Priority (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
EP10164512 2010-05-31
PCT/EP2011/058182 WO2011151194A1 (en) 2010-05-31 2011-05-19 1, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] decane- 2, 4 -dione derivatives useful as pesticides
EP11722375.0A EP2576555A1 (en) 2010-05-31 2011-05-19 1, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5]decane- 2, 4 -dione derivatives useful as pesticides

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
EP2576555A1 true EP2576555A1 (en) 2013-04-10

Family

ID=44119144

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
EP11722375.0A Withdrawn EP2576555A1 (en) 2010-05-31 2011-05-19 1, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5]decane- 2, 4 -dione derivatives useful as pesticides

Country Status (5)

Country Link
US (1) US9023760B2 (en)
EP (1) EP2576555A1 (en)
CN (1) CN103003277A (en)
BR (1) BR112012030414A2 (en)
WO (1) WO2011151194A1 (en)

Families Citing this family (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
CN103003276A (en) * 2010-05-31 2013-03-27 先正达参股股份有限公司 1, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] decane- 2, 4 -dione derivatives useful as pesticides
JP6554833B2 (en) * 2015-03-12 2019-08-07 株式会社村田製作所 Composite electronic components and resistive elements
LT3344663T (en) * 2015-09-02 2020-04-27 Lanxess Deutschland Gmbh Polymer particle containing penflufen

Family Cites Families (36)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
BR8600161A (en) 1985-01-18 1986-09-23 Plant Genetic Systems Nv CHEMICAL GENE, HYBRID, INTERMEDIATE PLASMIDIO VECTORS, PROCESS TO CONTROL INSECTS IN AGRICULTURE OR HORTICULTURE, INSECTICIDE COMPOSITION, PROCESS TO TRANSFORM PLANT CELLS TO EXPRESS A PLANTINIDE TOXIN, PRODUCED BY CULTURES, UNITED BY BACILLA
US4834908A (en) 1987-10-05 1989-05-30 Basf Corporation Antagonism defeating crop oil concentrates
CA1340685C (en) 1988-07-29 1999-07-27 Frederick Meins Dna sequences encoding polypeptides having beta-1,3-glucanase activity
US5169629A (en) 1988-11-01 1992-12-08 Mycogen Corporation Process of controlling lepidopteran pests, using bacillus thuringiensis isolate denoted b.t ps81gg
NZ231804A (en) 1988-12-19 1993-03-26 Ciba Geigy Ag Insecticidal toxin from leiurus quinquestriatus hebraeus
DK0392225T3 (en) 1989-03-24 2003-09-22 Syngenta Participations Ag Disease resistant transgenic plants
GB8910624D0 (en) 1989-05-09 1989-06-21 Ici Plc Bacterial strains
CA2015951A1 (en) 1989-05-18 1990-11-18 Mycogen Corporation Novel bacillus thuringiensis isolates active against lepidopteran pests, and genes encoding novel lepidopteran-active toxins
DK0427529T3 (en) 1989-11-07 1995-06-26 Pioneer Hi Bred Int Larval killing lactins and plant insect resistance based thereon
US5639949A (en) 1990-08-20 1997-06-17 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Genes for the synthesis of antipathogenic substances
UA48104C2 (en) 1991-10-04 2002-08-15 Новартіс Аг Dna fragment including sequence that codes an insecticide protein with optimization for corn, dna fragment providing directed preferable for the stem core expression of the structural gene of the plant related to it, dna fragment providing specific for the pollen expression of related to it structural gene in the plant, recombinant dna molecule, method for obtaining a coding sequence of the insecticide protein optimized for corn, method of corn plants protection at least against one pest insect
DE4319263A1 (en) 1992-07-03 1994-01-05 Schoenherr Joerg Plant treatment products
US5530195A (en) 1994-06-10 1996-06-25 Ciba-Geigy Corporation Bacillus thuringiensis gene encoding a toxin active against insects
ES2163736T3 (en) 1996-03-15 2002-02-01 Syngenta Participations Ag SYNERGIC HERBICIDE COMPOSITION AND METHOD FOR THE CONTROL OF BAD HERBS.
UA66837C2 (en) 1998-03-13 2004-06-15 Сінгента Партісіпейшнс Аг 3-hydroxy-4-aryl-5-oxopyrazoline derivatives revealing herbicidal activity
JP2000086628A (en) 1998-09-11 2000-03-28 Otsuka Chem Co Ltd 3-aryl-3-substituted-2,4-dione-five-membered ring compound, its production and insecticidal and acaricidal agent containing the compound
DE19913036A1 (en) 1999-03-23 2000-09-28 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Liquid preparations and surfactant / solvent systems
DE19963381A1 (en) 1999-12-28 2001-07-12 Aventis Cropscience Gmbh Surfactant / solvent systems
EP1311162B1 (en) 2000-08-25 2005-06-01 Syngenta Participations AG Bacillus thurigiensis crystal protein hybrids
AU2002345250A1 (en) 2001-06-22 2003-01-08 Syngenta Participations Ag Plant disease resistance genes
TWI312274B (en) 2001-08-13 2009-07-21 Du Pont Method for controlling particular insect pests by applying anthranilamide compounds
US7230167B2 (en) 2001-08-31 2007-06-12 Syngenta Participations Ag Modified Cry3A toxins and nucleic acid sequences coding therefor
DE10146910A1 (en) * 2001-09-24 2003-04-10 Bayer Cropscience Ag Spirocyclic 3-phenyl-3-substituted-4-ketolactams and lactones
AU2002361696A1 (en) 2001-12-17 2003-06-30 Syngenta Participations Ag Novel corn event
EP1599463B1 (en) 2003-01-28 2013-06-05 E.I. Du Pont De Nemours And Company Cyano anthranilamide insecticides
DE102004035131A1 (en) 2004-07-20 2006-02-16 Bayer Cropscience Ag Selective insecticides and / or acaricides based on substituted cyclic dicarbonyl compounds and safeners
AR050707A1 (en) 2004-08-23 2006-11-15 Nihon Nohyaku Co Ltd OPTICALLY ACTIVE FTALAMIDE DERIVATIVE, AGROHORTICOLA INSECTICIDE, AND METHOD FOR USING THE SAME
DE102005059471A1 (en) 2005-12-13 2007-07-12 Bayer Cropscience Ag Herbicidal compositions with improved action
DE102005059469A1 (en) 2005-12-13 2007-06-14 Bayer Cropscience Ag Insecticidal compositions having improved activity
WO2007112844A1 (en) 2006-03-29 2007-10-11 Bayer Cropscience Ag Novel crystalline polymorphs of 3-chloro-n2-[(1s)-1-methyl-2-(methylsulfonyl)ethyl]-n1-{2-methyl-4-[1,2,2,2-tetrafluoro-1-(trifluoromethyl)ethyl]phenyl}phthalamide
EP1886564A1 (en) 2006-08-09 2008-02-13 Bayer CropScience AG Use of tetramic acid derivatives with fertilizers
JP2010505751A (en) 2006-09-30 2010-02-25 バイエル・クロツプサイエンス・アクチエンゲゼルシヤフト Improving the biological effects of agrochemical compositions for application to cultivation substrates, suitable formulations and their use
BRPI0720789A2 (en) 2006-12-14 2014-03-11 Syngenta Participations Ag HERBICIDES
GB0720126D0 (en) 2007-10-15 2007-11-28 Syngenta Participations Ag Chemical compounds
CA2746394C (en) 2008-12-12 2017-08-29 Syngenta Limited Spiroheterocyclic n-oxypiperidines as pesticides
GB0906164D0 (en) 2009-04-08 2009-05-20 Syngenta Participations Ag Chemical compounds

Non-Patent Citations (1)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
See references of WO2011151194A1 *

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
BR112012030414A2 (en) 2015-09-29
US20140011676A1 (en) 2014-01-09
WO2011151194A1 (en) 2011-12-08
US9023760B2 (en) 2015-05-05
CN103003277A (en) 2013-03-27

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US9771365B2 (en) Spiroheterocyclic N-oxypiperidines as pesticides
EP2352376B1 (en) Spiroheterocyclic n-oxyamides as pesticides
EP2647626A1 (en) 1-Aza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-ene and 1,8-diaza-spiro[4.5]dec-3-ene derivatives as pesticides
EP2507240B1 (en) Spiro fused 1-amino-piperidine pyrrolidine dione derivatives with pesticidal activity
US8574607B2 (en) Spiroheterocyclic thiofuran dione derivatives
WO2011151199A1 (en) Spiroheterocyclic pyrrolidine derivatives based pesticides
US8541343B2 (en) Chemical compounds and their use as pesticides
US8946453B2 (en) Chemical compounds
US20130065756A1 (en) Spiroheterocyclic dione derivatives used as pesticides
US9023760B2 (en) 1, 8-diazaspiro [4.5] decane-2, 4-dione derivatives useful as pesticides
WO2012069008A1 (en) 3-substituted spiroheterocyclic furan and thiofuran dione derivatives useful as pesticides
WO2011151197A1 (en) 1, 8 -diazaspiro [4.5] decane- 2, 4 -dione derivatives useful as pesticides

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
PUAI Public reference made under article 153(3) epc to a published international application that has entered the european phase

Free format text: ORIGINAL CODE: 0009012

17P Request for examination filed

Effective date: 20121129

AK Designated contracting states

Kind code of ref document: A1

Designated state(s): AL AT BE BG CH CY CZ DE DK EE ES FI FR GB GR HR HU IE IS IT LI LT LU LV MC MK MT NL NO PL PT RO RS SE SI SK SM TR

DAX Request for extension of the european patent (deleted)
17Q First examination report despatched

Effective date: 20130926

STAA Information on the status of an ep patent application or granted ep patent

Free format text: STATUS: THE APPLICATION IS DEEMED TO BE WITHDRAWN

18D Application deemed to be withdrawn

Effective date: 20150811